A Middle High German Primer, With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary by Joseph Wright

>
1053
MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN PRIMER

WITH
GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY

BY
JOSEPH WRIGHT
M.A., PH.D., D.C.L., LL.D., L1TT.D.
FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY CORPUS CHRISTI PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
THIRD EDITION
RE-WRITTEN AND ENLARGED
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1917
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON
EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY
HUMPHREY MILFORD
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY
pr
EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS

present book has been written in the hope that it will serve as an elementary introduction to the larger
THE
German works on
priated whatever
the subject from which
have appro-
seemed necessary for the purpose. In the grammar much aid has been derived from Paul's Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, second edition, Halle, 1884, and Weinhold's Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, second
edition,
Paderborn, 1883.
The former work,
besides con-
taining
most complete syntax, is also the only Middle High German Grammar which is based on the
by
far the
present state of German Philology. ... I believe that the day is not far distant when English students will take
a
much more
lively interest in the study of their
own and
the other Germanic
languages (especially German and Old Norse) than has hitherto been the case. And if this little book should contribute anything towards furthering
it
the cause,
will
have amply
1888.
fulfilled its
purpose.
LONDON January,
:
WHEN I wrote the preface to the first edition of this primer

ventured to predict that the interest of English students in the subject would grow and develop as time went on, but I hardly expected that it would grow so much
in 1888, I
that a
second edition of the book would be required within
iv
Preface
to
the
Second Edition
so short a period. It has been revised throughout, and several changes have been made in the phonology, but
have not thought it advisable to alter the general plan and scope of the former edition. After many years of personal
I
experience as a teacher and examiner in the older periods of the German language, I have become firmly convinced
that the larger
details for beginners.
books on the ûbject contain too many I feel sure that the easiest and best
way to acquire a thorough knowledge of Middle High German is to start with an elementary book like the present,
and then
work.
to learn the details of the
dialects,
phonology of the various
grammar, especially the from a more advanced
OXFORD
December, 1898.
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION

IN the preparation of the new edition, I have steadily kept in view the class of students for whom the book was
When the first edition appeared twentythere were very few students in this country eight years ago, who took up the serious study of the older periods of the
originally written.
various Germanic languages at the Universities. In late years, however, the interest in the study of these languages
has grown so much that Honour Courses and Examinations in them have been established at all our Universities. The
for beginners can now of a higher standard than the be The grammatical introprevious editions of this Primer. duction has accordingly been entirely rewritten and
result
is
that a
book even intended

to
reasonably be expected
expanded
to
more than twice
its
original size.
The
texts
have also been nearly doubled by the addition of eighteen poems from Walther von der Vogelweide, and selections from Reinmar, Ulrich von Lichtenstein, and Wolfram von
Eschenbach.
The
greater part of Middle
High German
literature is so
excellent
most students, who have mastered the grammatical introduction and read the texts
and interesting
that
in the Primer, will doubtless desire to continue the subject.
hochdeutsche
Such students should procure a copy of either the MittelGrammatik by Hermann Paul, eighth edition,
Halle, 1911, or the Mittelhochdeutsches Elementarbuch by Victor Michels, second edition, Heidelberg, 1912, where the
vi
Preface
to
the
Third Edition
Grammar, especially the phonology and syntax, can be studied in greater detail. They should also procure a copy of the Mittelhochdeutsches Taschenworterbuch by Matthias
Lexer, tenth edition, Leipzig, 1910, and also have access to the two standard Middle High German dictionaries Mittelhochdeutsches Worterbuch mit Benuteung des Nachlasses
von
Georg Friedrich
Muller und
lênecke,
ausgearbeitet
von
Wilhelm
Friedrich
Zarncke, drei
Bande,
Leipzig, 1854-61, and Mittelhochdeutsches Worterbuch,
von
Matthias Lexer, zugleich als Supplement und alphabetischer Index zum Mittelhochdeutschen Worterbuch von BeneckeMilller-Zarncke, drei
cellent
High
Bande, Leipzig, 1872-78. An exbibliography of the best editions of the Middle German texts classified according to the dialects in
will
which they were written

Michels' Elementarbuch.
be found on pp. 20-35 of
May
the
new
edition of the Primer continue to further
the study of the subject in the future to the it has done in the past
!
same extent as
JOSEPH WRIGHT.
OXFORD,
October, 1916.
CONTENTS
PAGES
INTRODUCTION
The
classification of the
MHG. dialects
I
i).
THE VOWELS The MHG. alphabet

vowels J
3).
..........
(
CHAPTER
2).
2-22
Pronunciation of the MHG. Phonetic survey of the MHG. vowel-
system ( 4). The OHG. equivalents ol the MHG. vowels ( 5). The characteristic differences between OHG. and MHG. 6). The weakening of unaccented vowels The loss of unaccented vowels 9). 7-8).
(
Umlaut
vowels
(
(
10).
The MHG.
Ablaut
(
equivalents of the
OHG.
n).
12).
Other vowel changes
i3-i8).
THE CONSONANTS
.........
II
(
CHAPTER
22-35
Pronunciation of the consonants survey of the MHG. consonants (

differences
19-20).
21).
Phonetic
Characteristic
between High German and the other West The High German soundGermanic languages 22). shifting ( 23-7). The interchange between pf, b and f The loss of the k, g and h; 35, ^ and ss, s 28).
(
;
guttural nasal rj ( 29). doubling of consonants
Verner's
(
Law
30).
The
31).
The
simplification of
double consonants
32).
(
The interchange between

33).
Interchange between medial h and final ch ( 34). Initial and medial j ( 35). Medial and final ( 36). The loss of intervocalic b, d, g The loss of intervocalic h ( 38). The loss of ( 37)the lenes and the fortes
final r
39).
The change
of medial t to d after nasals
and
40).
viii
Contents
CHAPTER
III
PAGES
DECLENSION OF NOUNS Introductory remarks ( 41). A. The vocalic or strong declension nouns ( Neuter nouns ( 42-5) 46-7) nouns ( 48-9).
:
36-46
Masculine
;
Feminine
B.
The weak declension
50-3).
(
C. Declension of proper
names
54).
CHAPTER
IV
46-52
ADJECTIVES A. The declension of adjectives ( 55-6). B. The comparison of adjectives ( 57-9). C. The formation of adverbs from adjectives D. Numerals ( 62-4).
60-1).
CHAPTER V
PRONOUNS
Personal ( 65). Demonstrative (
(
53~57
Reflexive
68).
(
(
66).
(
Possessive
69).
67).
Relative
Interrogative
70).
Indefinite
71).
CHAPTER
VERBS
.
VI
57-75
Classification of
MHG.
verbs
72).
A. Strong verbs: The conjugation of the model Class I ( 73-4). strong verb nemen ( 76-7). Class II ( 78-80). Class III ( 81). Class IV ( 82). Class V ( 83-4). Class VI ( 85-6). Class VII ( 87).
B.
Weak Verbs
Class
- Classification of MHG. weak verbs

(
:
(90). Class II 92). Minor groups Preterite-presents ( malous verbs ( 94-8). Contracted verbs
(88-9).
C.
93).
(
Ano-
99).
Contents
ix
CHAPTER
SYNTAX
Cases
(
(
VII
PAGES
75~7 8
100-2).
(
Adjectives
103).
(
Pronouns
104).
Verbs
105-7).
Negation
108).
TEXTS
I.
II.
Berthold von Regensburg The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch

.
79-83
III.
Hartman von Ouwe

.
83-85 86-116
116-133
i33- J 39
IV. Walther von der Vogelweide
V. Reinmar
VI. Ulrich von Lichtenstein
Das Nibelungen-Lied VIII. Wolfram von Eschenbach

VII.
.... ....
.
.
.
140-148
149-158
158-168
169-171
NOTES
GLOSSARY
172-213
ABBREVIATIONS, ETC.
Gr.
HG.
Lat.
= Gothic = Greek = High German = Latin

Middle
OHG.
OS. P. Germ.
= = =
Old High German Old Saxon Primitive Germanic

Franconian
MHG. =
OE.
High Ger-
UF.
= Upper
man
NHG. = New High German
UG.
= Upper German
a theoretical form,
Old English
*
The
as
asterisk
prefixed to a
word denotes
from *warmjan, to warm. In representing prehistoric forms the following signs are used th in Engl. thin), & (= th in Engl. then), ts (= a J> (= bilabial spirant, which may be pronounced like the v in Engl. vine), g (= g often heard in German sagen),x (= NHG. ch and the ch in Scotch loch), q (= n in Engl. sunk).
:
MHG. warmen
GRAMMAR
INTRODUCTION
1.
MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN
MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN (MHG.) embraces the High German language from about the year noo to 1500. It is divided into three great dialect-groups Upper German,
:
(a) Alemanic, emAlemanic (Switzerland), and Low Alemanic bracing High (South Baden, Swabia, and Alsace), (b) Bavarian, extending over Bavaria and those parts of Austria where German
is
Franconian, and East Middle German. 1. Upper German is divided into:
spoken.
2.
divided into
Franconian (West Middle German), which is subUpper Franconian and Middle Franconian. Franconian consists of East Franconian (the old Upper duchy of Francia Orientalis) and Rhenish Franconian (the old province of Francia Rhinensis), Middle Franconian extending over the district along the banks of the Moselle ami of the Rhine from Coblence to Dusseldorf. Thuringia, 3. East Middle German, extending over: Upper Saxony, and Silesia. Since it is impossible to deal with all these dialects in an elementary book like the present, we shall confine ourselves almost exclusively to Upper German, and shall only deal with that period of Middle High German which extends from about 1200 to 1300.
PHONOLOGY
CHAPTER
MHG.
:
THE VOWELS
2.
had
the
following
simple
vowels
and
diphthongs
Short vowels a,
a, e, e,
e,
i,
o, u, 6,
ii.
Long
Diphthongs
NOTE.
Gr.
a, ae,
I,
6, u, oe, iu.
ei, ie,
ou, uo,
6u
(eu), tie.
e represents primitive Germanic e (= Gr. e, Lat. e, as Lat. decem, MHG. zehen, ten) and is generally written e in Old and Middle High German grammars, in order to distinguish it from the OHG. umlaut-e ( 10). The former was an open sound like the e in English bed, whereas the latter was a close like the 6 in French ete. a was a very open
in
8a,
sound nearly like the a in English hat, and arose in MHG. from the i-umlaut of % ( 10). Good MHG. poets do not rhyme Germanic e with the umlaut-e, and the distinction between the two sounds is still preserved in many NHG. dialects. In like manner the modern Bavarian and Austrian dialects still distinguish between a and e. In the MHG. period a, e, and e were kept apart in Bavarian, but in Alemanic and Middle German a and e sej^m to have fallen together ie e or possibly a, as the two sounds frequently rhyme with each other in good poets. MHG. texts do not always preserve in writing thp distinction between the old umlaut-e and the MHG. umlaut-a, both being often
written e in the
ôund
same
text.
3]
The Vowels
PRONUNCIATION OF THE VOWELS.
The approximate pronunciation of the 3. vowels and diphthongs was as follows a as in NHG. mann man, man.
:
above
,,
,,
Engl. father
hat, has.
man
air
mahte, powers.
laere, empty.
Fr.
^
r^h
bit
helfen,
se, sea.
to help.
geste, guests.
biten,
to
NHG.
Engl.
beg.
ween
win, wine.
golt, gold. tot, dead.
NHG.
Engl.
tot
p**t
guldm, golden.
hus, house.
locher,
vullen,
holes.
fool
,,
NHG.
locher
CB,,
ii
schon
schoene, beautiful.
to fill.
Mien
mtfde
ei
iu
hiuser, houses.
stein, stone.
= e+
i
= +e O ou = o + u 6u (eu) = 6 or e + iie = u + e uo = u + o
ie
knie, knee.
ouge,
ii
eye.
to threaten.
drouwen,
griieên,
to greet.
bruoder,
brother.
To
the above
list
should be added the
MHG.
e in un-
accented syllables, which mostly arose from the weakening of the OHG. full vowels, as OHG. zunga, tongue, hirti,
zunge, hirte, shepherd, namo, name, fridu, peace name, fride ; haben, to have, scorn, beauty, salbon, to anoint, zungun, tongues haben, schoene, sal-
= MHG.
OHG.
The
= MHG.
ben, zungen.
the -e in
e in this position
was pronounced
like
NHG.
zunge, name, friede, &c. B 2
Phonology
PHONETIC SURVEY OF THE
4.
4-5
MHG.
i, i,
VOWEL-SYSTEM.
ii.
Palatal
Short a,
e, e,
6,
ce,
1
.
Long
Long
g,
iu
(=
fi).
Guttural
Short a, o, u.
a, o, u.
THE OHG. EQUIVALENTS

5.
OF THE
MHG.
VOWELS.
The
MHG.
i.
following are the OHG. equivalents of the short vowels, long vowels and diphthongs of
:
accented syllables
The
short vowels a,
e, e,
i,
o,
the corresponding
short vowels, as tac, day, gast, guest, bant, he OHG. tag, gast, bant, gab. bound, gap, he gave
OHG.
wee, way, nemen,
to
take,
zehen,
ten
= OHG.
weg,
neman,
ze'han.
geste, guests, lember, lambs, gesti, lembir, ferit.

wiz,z,en, to know, hilfe,
z,an, hilfu, fisk.
vert, -he goes
= OHG.
help,
visch, fish
helped
= OHG. wiz,OHG.
got,
got, God, wol, wola, giholfan.
well,
geholfen,
sun, son,
wurm,
a
is
sunu, wurm, worm, gebunden, bound gibuntan. the umlaut of a before certain consonant combina-
^ = OHu.
tions
as mahte, powers, haltet, he holds,
in OHG., warmen, to warm = OHG. mahti, haltit, warmen from *warmjan 10). It also occurs in derivatives ending in -lich and -1m, as man(
which prevented umlaut from taking place
Hch, manly, tagelich, daily, vaterlin, dim. of vater,/<z//u?r; and in words which originally had an i in the third syllable, the
vowel of the second syllable having become

as
by
assimilation,
magede,
maids, zaher(e), tears
= OHG.
magadi, zahari.
5]
The Vowels
is
the umlaut of
OHG.
o, as locher, holes,
mohte, /
might = OHG.
lohhir,
mohti; gotinne, goddess, beside

u, as diinne, thin, siine, sons,
got, God. ii is the umlaut of

ziige,
2.
OHG.
I might draw
= OHG.
The
long vowels a,
e, I, 6,
dunni, suni, zugi. u the corresponding
long vowels, as sat, seed, slafen, to sleep, namen, we took, dahte, he thought OHG. sat, slafan, namum,
OHG.
dahta.
sele, soul,
mere, more, leren,

sin, his, biên, to
to teach
OHG.
wib,
sela,
mero, leren. wip, wife,

biân.
bite
= OHG.
sin,
ora, tod, kos. bus, house, tusent, thousand, duhte, it seemed = OHG. bus, diisunt, duhta. ae is the umlaut of OHG. a, as laere, empty, naeme, thou tookest= OHG. lari, nami.
ore, ear, tot, death, kos,
chose
oe
is
= OHG.
the umlaut of
OHG.
to
6,
as schoene, beautiful,
hoeher, higher, hoeren, sconi, hohiro, horen from *horjan older *hausjan. iu (i) OHG. iu (diphthong), as liute, people, kiuset, he chooses OHG. liuti, kiusit.
hear
OHG.
= (2)
3.
the umlaut of OHG. u, as hiuser, houses, briute, brides OHG. husir, bruti.
The diphthongs ei,
ou, uo
= the corresponding OHG.

to lead,
diphthongs, as bein, bone, leiten, OHG. bein, leiten, screib.
schreip,
wrote
ouge,
eye,
houbet, head, bouc, / bent

stood,
= OHG.
ouga,
houbit, boug.
bruoder, brother, stuont, / bruoder, stuont, fuor.

ie
vuor, / went
= OHG.
= (i) OHG.
e),
ie (diphthong) older ia, ea, e (Germanic as hier, here, miete, pay, reward, gienc, 1
went
= OHG.
hier, mieta, gieng.
Phonology
6-7
offer,
=
=
(2)
OHG.
liep,
io
(Germanic
eu),
as bieten,
to
(3)
biotan, liob. the OHG. io which occurs in the preterite of the old reduplicated verbs whose presents
dear
= OHG.
uo
have ou,
stolen,
to
o,
87), as inf. loufen, to run,

to call,
stiez,, rief
= OHG.
iu
push, ruofen,
preterite lief,
liof, stioz,, riof.
=
6u
(4)
Upper German
(<HG.
io) before labials
and
gutturals, as Hup, dear, tiuf, deep, siuch, sick, liep, tief, siech, liegen. liugen, to tell a lie
(eu) is
the umlaut of
OHG.
ou, as louber, leaves,
runner OHG. loubir, loufil. tie is the umlaut of OHG. uo, as grtiene, green, guete, goodness, vuere, thou didst go = OHG. gruoni, guoti,
loufel,
fuori.
UNACCENTED VOWELS AND UMLAUT.

6.
The two most

and
characteristic
differences
between
OHG.
(2)
10); (i) the spread of umlaut ( the weakening and partial loss of vowels in unaccented
MHG.
are:
syllables.
i.
THE WEAKENING
OF UNACCENTED VOWELS.
i,
7.
I,
6,
The short vowels u were weakened to
a,
e.
o, u, and the long vowels e, This e was pronounced like

3.
the final -e in
NHG.
leute, see
Examples are
;
geba,
gift,
herza, heart, zunga, tongue, taga, days

heilag,
holy,
MHG.
nemen.
gebe, herze* zunge, tage
neut.
blindaz,, blind,
neman,
to take
= MHG.
heilec, blindez,,
kunni,
geste
;
race, generation,
kuning, king, be%isto,
kunne, gesti, guests best, dat. pi. gestim, to
= MHG.
8]
The Vowels
guests, gen. pi. lembiro, of lambs, nimit, he takes
= MHG.
behest (beste), gesten, lember(e), nimet. haso, hare, nom. ace. pi. fem.blinto, blind, gen. pi. tago, of days= MHG. hase, blinde, tage; ace. sing, hason, hare = MHG. hasen.
kiinec,
fridu, peace, dat. sing, gebu, to a gift,
nimu, I take
to
MHG.
we
took
fride, gebe,
nime
tagen, namen. Nom. sing. masc. blinter, blind, unser, our, haben, to have, nemem, we may take = MHG. blinder, unser, haben, ne'men.
scorn, beauty
= MHG.
dat. pi.
tagum,
days,
namum,
we might
ge'bom,
take
to
= MHG. schoene; salig, = MHG. saelec, naemen.

anoint,
blessed,
namim,
dat.
pi.
salbon,
herzom
dat.
= MHG.
suohtos(t), thou soughtest,
salben,
ace.
suohtes(t),
geben,
herzen.
Gen.
ace. sing.,
nom.
pi.
zungun
= MHG.
zungen.
in suffixal and derivative syllables was weakened to e just as in the inflexional syllables, generally but in some suffixal and derivative syllables which had a secondary accent the vowel was not weakened to e. This was especially the case with derivatives in -aere (denoting nomina agentis), -inne, -inc (-ing), line (-ling), diminutives in -In and -1m, abstract nouns in -nisse (-nusse, In others the vowel fluctuated between niisse), -unge. the full vowel and e, as in -isch beside -esch; -ic(=OHG. ag, and -!g) beside -ec; superlative of adjectives -ist
8.
The vowel
(=OHG.
sel.
-ist)
beside -est
full
(=
OHG.
-lich,
-ost)
-sal beside
Beside the
forms
-rich
occurred the
shortened forms
onti,
-lien, -rich.
of the present participle -anti, -enti, enti regularly became -ende, but -ant occurs in a few old participles which had become nouns, as heilant,
The OHG. endings
Saviour, wigant, warrior, viant beside vient (vint), fiend,
8
enemy.
Phonology
Examples are
:
gartenaere, gardener, schepfaere,
creator, schribaere, scribe.
kiineginne, queen, vriundinne, female friend, wirtinne,

mistress.
edelinc, son of a nobleman, hendelinc, glove, vingerlinc, ring ; miiedinc, unhappy man.
magedin,
vogelin,
little
girl,
vingerin, ring
kindelin,
little
child,
little
bird.
hindernisse, hindrance, verderbnisse, destruction, vinsternisse, darkness, vancniisse, captivity.
beêrunge, improvement, handelunge, action, meldunge,

announcement.
himelisch, heavenly, irdisch, earthly, kindisch, childish, beside -esch.

honey, kiinic
(OHG. heilag), holy, honic (OHG. honag, honig), (OHG. cuning, cunig), king, manic (OHG. manag), many a, saelic (OHG. salig), blessed, beside -ec.
heilic
oberist beside oberest, highest.
kumbersal, distress, truebsal, gloom, wehsal beside wehsel, change.

bitterlich, bitterly,
sicherlich, surely,
wislich, wisely,
beside -lien.
Dietrich, Heinrich, beside -rich.
The OHG. pronominal ending

and the nom.
OHG.
blintiu
= MHG.
ace. pi. neuter
of the nom. sing. fern, remained unweakened, as

(
blindiu
55).
2.
THE Loss OF UNACCENTED VOWELS.

e regularly disappeared
:
9.
i.
The weakened
1
After
and r
in dissyllables with short stems, as ar,
older are
(OHG.
aro)
eagle, ace.
gen. dat.
am,
beside
name, name, namen; wol, older wole (OHG. wola), well-, gar (OHG. garo), ready, milch (OHG. milih) milk,
;
zal
(OHG.
zala),
number;
kil, quill, gen. kil(e)s, dat. kil,
9]
The Vowels
nom.
pi.
nom.
ace. kil, dat. kil(e)n, beside tac, day, gen. tages,
dat. tage, pi.
ace. tage, dat.
tagen
bern,
to
bear,
;
nern, ner, ners(t), nert, beside hoeren,

stein,
to steal,
to rescue, pres. sing, stil, stils(t), stilt

to
hear, pres. sing, hcere,
hceres(t), hoeret.
2.
After liquids and nasals in trisyllabic and polysyllabic
forms with long stems, as saelde (OHG. salida), blessedness, hersen, hersen (OHG. herison), to rule, zierde
ziarida), adornment, wandelte (OHG. wantalota), / wandered, zwifeln (OHG. zwifalon), to doubt, wundern (OHG. wtmtaron), to wonder, schcenste (OHG. sconisto), most beautiful, diente, diende (OHG. dionota), / served
(OHG.
dienest, service, gen. dienstes

dat. engel(e), pi.
engel, angel, gen. engel(e)s,
nom. ace. gen. engel(e), dat. engel(e)n, and similarly with words like acker, acre, luter, clear,
buosem, bosom, heiden, heathen

greater, fern. dat. sing, greener
greener
=.
(OHG.
groz,iro),
(OHG.
good
grozjru); dat. sing.
blindem(e),
blind,
guotem(e),
OHG.
guotemu; gen.
pi.
blinder(e) = OHG.
blintero.
blintemu, After
the analogy of forms with long stems it was also dropped in forms with short stems, as pi. nagel, nails, vogel, birds, beside nagele, vogele; wider beside widere (OHG.
widaro), wether,
gen. vadem(e)s.
dat. sing.
disem(e)
this,
vadem(e), thread,
There was however a strong tendency in MHG. for the medial vowel to disappear in trisyllabic forms with long stems irrespectively as to whether they contained a liquid or a nasal, as market, market, gen. marktes; richsen
(OHG.
richisdn),
to rule,
ahte (OHG. ahtota), he observed,
wartte, warte,(OHG. warteta), he waited, vragte beside vragete (OHG. frageta), he asked, dancte beside dankete (OHG. dankota), he thanked. See 92. 3. In the medial syllable of trisyllabic forms with long stems having liquids or nasals in successive syllables, as
dime beside dineme (OHG. dmemu),
dat.
of
dm,
thy;
io
Phonology
herre, herre
ner(e)
dearer.
eime beside ein(e)me (OHG. einemu), dat. of ein, one] (OHG. heriro), master; minre beside min-
(OHG.
minniro),
less;
tiurre
(OHG.
tiuriro),
4. Finally after a nasal, and medially after a nasal before a following t, in forms with short stems, as han(e), cock,
(OHG. sun, sunu), son, won(e), I dwell; man(e)t, he admonishes, won(e#, he dwells, scham(e)t, he shames, nim(e)t, he takes, nem(e)t, ye take ; pret. won(e)te,
scham(e)te. In these and similar forms the e was often restored through the influence of forms which regularly preserved the e.
not preceded by a nasal, was sometimes forms ending in t. This was especially the case in wirst, wirt older wirdes(t), wirdet siht, he sees, sent, ye see, older sihet, sehet and often in forms like gilt, vint,
e,
nam(e), name, sun
NOTE.
The
when
dropped
in verbal
spricht, sticht beside giltet, vindet, sprichet, stichet.

5. The superlative of adjectives often has double forms, the one with the loss of the medial e, and the other with
the loss of the final
e,
as beste,
best,
erste, first, groeste,
greatest, leste, last, min(ne)ste, least,
wir(se)ste, worst, beside beêst(e), erest(e), groeêst(e), leêst(e), minnest(e),
wirsest(e),
OHG.
beîsto, eristo, groîsto,
lejîsto, minnisto, wirsisto.

6. In the unstressed forms of dissyllables, as adv. ane, abe, mite, obe beside the prepositions an, on, ab, of, mit, with, ob, over ; dat. sing, de'me, we'me, ime, beside de'm,
wem, im
;
unde, and, wande,yor, because, beside und(unt), wan(d) herre, vrouwe, beside her, vrou before proper names and titles.
;
7.
The
e in the unaccented verbal prefixes be-, ge- often
disappeared before 1, n, r, as bliben, to remain, glich, like, glit, member, glouben, to believe, gna.de, favour, gnanne, namesake, gnuoge, many, grade, quick, grech, straight,
ro]
The Vowels
1 1
beside beliben, gelich, gelit, gelouben, genade, genanne, genuoge, gerade, gerech ; it disappeared before vowels
during
the
OHG.
to
period,
as
bange, anxious-,
to
ange,
anxiously,
geân
p.p. of
e??an,
eat,
gunnan,
MHG.
gunnen, giinnen,
grant.
3.
UMLAUT.
(palatalization)
10.
~
By umlaut
is
meant the modification
of an accented vowel through the influence of an I or j which originally stood in the following syllable. The only
vowel which underwent which became close e ( 2,
this
change
in
in
OHG.
was
a,
note).
The change
is first
met with
OHG. monuments
about
In the ninth century the middle of the eighth century. the process was practically complete except when the a was followed by certain consonant combinations which
prevented umlaut from taking place. combinations were

:
These consonant
1. ht, hs, or consonant + w, as maht, power, pi. mahti wahsit, he grows, inf. wahsan bi-scatwen from *-scatwjan, to shade. 2. In Upper German before 1 + consonant, before hh, ch (= Germanic k), and often before r + consonant, and
;
before
h (= Germanic
UF.
h),
as
Upper German
haltan
sachit beside
haltit beside
;
Upper Franconian
beside
heltit, he holds, inf.
eltiro, older \
UG.
UG. altiro UF. sehhit,
he quarrels, inf. sachan, Goth, sakan; UG. warmen beside wermen, Goth, warmjan, to warm; UG. slahit
beside slehit, he strikes, inf. OHG. slahan, Goth, slahan. 3. In words ending in -nissi, -nissa, or -Hh, as firstantnissi, understanding', infancnissa, assumption]
kraftlih,
strong
tagalih, daily.
earlier in the
it
Umlaut must have taken place

language than
is
expressed
in late
OHG.
spoken and early
12
Phonology
10
MHG.
was weakened
manuscripts, because the! which caused the umlaut to e in MHG. (7) and j had disappeared
except between vowels. The vowels and diphthongs which underwent umlaut in MHG. are a, o, u, a, 6, u, ou, uo. The umlaut of all these sounds was completed by about the
year 1200.
pi.
> e: gast, guest, pi. geste(OHG. gesti) lamp,/aw, lember (OHG. lembir); fnf. graben, to dig, pres. second and third pers. sing, grebes(t), grebet (OHG.
a
;
grebis, grebit);
length
;
lane, long, beside lenge

to
(OHG.
;
lengi),
brennen, Goth, brannjan,

ti
:
burn
bette
(OHG.
betti), bed.
>
From
of a also occurs
the twelfth century onwards the umlaut often beside forms without umlaut in
pre-
words containing the consonant combinations which
vented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as pi. mahte (OHG. mahti), powers ; geslahte (OHG. gislahti), race,
generation-,
wahset (OHG. wahsit), he grows-, warmen (OHG. warmen, older *warmjan), to warm-, Upper German alter (OHG. altiro), older-, kalte (OHG. kalti), coldness-, haltet (OHG. haltit), he holds-, aher (OHG. It ahir), ear of corn-, slahet (OHG. slahit), he strikes.
also occurs in derivatives ending in -lich, -Hn, as manlich,
fatherly, with in
manly, schamelich, shameful, tagelich, daily, vaterlich, vaterlm, dim. of vater, father. It is likewise met
words which originally had an i in the third syllable, the vowel of the second syllable having become i by assimilation, as fravele (OHG. frafali), bold,
pi.
MHG.
magede (OHG. magadi),

See
2,
maids,
pi.
zaher(e)
(OHG.
zahari), tears.
Note.
6 Although 6, the umlaut of o, is common in and still commoner in NHG., yet all words containing this umlaut are really new formations^. due_ to levelling or analogy, because primitive Germanic u ( 15) did not become o in OHG. when followed by an ! or j in
>
MHG.
IQ]
The Vowels
Examples are
:
13
boc, he-goat, beside dim. pi. dorfer; got, God, beside gbtinne, goddess-, hof, court, beside hovesch, courtly ; loch (OHG. loh), hole, beside pi. locher
the next syllable.
bbcklm (OHG.
pochili); dorf, village, beside
(OHG.
torsti),
lohhir); tohter, daughter, beside dim. tohterlm;
pret. subj.
mohte (OHG.
dare.
mohti), I might', torste
(OHG.
/ might
:
>u
diinne
;
(OHG.
race, generation
pi. siine
turi),
door; pret. subj.
(OHG. kunni), (OHG. suni), sons; tiir (OHG. ziige (OHG. zugi), inf. ziehen, to
dunni),
thin-,
kiinne
draw.
NOTE.
In
Upper German
certain consonant combinations
often prevented umlaut from taking place where it might be expected. Of these the principal are 1. Before a liquid + consonant, as hulde (OHG. hn\di),favour
:
schuldec (OHG. sculdig), guilty; gedultec (OHG. gidultig), indulgent burge (OHG. burgi),dat. ofburc, city sturbe(OHG.
; ;
sturbi), pret. subj. of sterben, to die
wurfe (OHG.
wurfi), pret.
subj. of werfen, to throw, cp. 2 above. 2. u fluctuates with ii when followed
as dunken, to seem, umbe, about,
by a nasal + consonant, wunne, joy, beside diinken,
iimbe
(OHG. umbi), wunne. This fluctuation is especially common in the pret. subjunctive, as bunde, sunge, beside
biinde, siinge, inf. binden, to bind, singen, to singfollowed by gg, ck, pf, tz, z&, st, 3. u fluctuates with u when
ch,
and
g, as
brugge, briigge, brticke, briicke, bridge

:
mugge,
to
miigge, mucke, miicke, midge-, drucken, driicken, hupfen, hiipfen, to hop schupfen, schtipfen, to push
;
press
nutzen,
niitzen, to use
fliez,en, to
pret. subj. fluz,z,e,

to
fliiz,z,e
;
flow, schieên,
;
shoot
pi.
schtu^ê, schuê, inf. bruste, briiste, breasts

; ;
kuchen, kiichen, kitchen

fly.
pret. subj. fluge, fliige, inf. fliegen, to
a >
ae: laere
renowned; saejen
(OHG.
take.
nami),
(OHG. lari), empty; maere (OHG. mari), (OHG. sajan), to sow; pret. subj. naeme to pi. naemen (OHG. namim), inf. nemen,
14 6
Phonology
10
>
oe
hoeher
(OHG.
hohisto), highest] hoeren

jan), to hear]
hohiro), higher ; hoehest (OHG. (OHG. horen, from older *hor-
schoene
briute
u > iu:
pi.
(OHG. sconi), beautiful. (OHG. bruti), brides] hiuser (OHG.

(=
u),
husir), houses. Traces of the umlaut of u, written iu
occur in late
It is common in of the tenth century. the writings of Notker (t 1022)^ as hiute older huti, skins ; chriuter older chrutir, herbs. In other writings of the
OHG. monuments
tenth to the twelfth century the umlaut of u is seldom found. Umlaut did not take place in Upper German
before a following m, as rumen from *rumjan, to make room ] sumen from *sumjan, to tarry. ou > 6u, often written eu, rarely oi, 6i: loufel (OHG.
loufil),
runner; louber
(OHG.
loubir), leaves.
Umlaut of ou did not take place in the combination ouw = OHG. ouw, auw, West Germanic aww, primitive Germanic awj, as frouwe (OHG. frouwa, prim. Germanic *frawjo-) woman; ouwe (OHG. ouwa, auwia, prim. Germanic *a(5)wjo-), meadow] frouwen (OHG. frouwen, prim. Germanic *frawjan), to rejoice, and similarly douwen, Forms to digest, drouwen, to threaten, strouwen, to strew. like frouwen, douwen, drouwen, strouwen were ana;
logical formations
due to the influence of the pres. second and third pers. singular and the preterite which regularly had umlaut see the Author's Historical German Grammar,
;
232.
Umlaut of ou did not take place in Upper German before and g, as erlouben, to allow, gelouben, to believe, houbet, head, koufen, to buy, troumen, to dream, toufen,
labials
ougen, to show, beside Middle German erlouben, gelouben, houbet, koufen, troumen, toufen, bougen, ougen. uo > tie grtiene (OHG. gruoni), green] gtiete (OHG. guoti), goodness] vueê (OHG. fuoî), /<?*?/; pret. pi. subj.
to baptize,
bougen,
to bend,
n]
The Vowels
15
,
viieren (OHG. fuorim), we might go, inf. varn, to fare go; buoch, book, dim. biiechlm; muoter, mother, dim.
miieterlm.
THE MHG. EQUIVALENTS OF THE OHG. VOWELS.

11. OHG. had the following short vowels, long vowels, and diphthongs:
Short Vowels
a, e, e,
a, e,
ei,
i,
i,
o, 6,
u.
u.
Long
Diphthongs
ie (ia, ea),
ou (au), uo.
io (eo),
iu.
equivalents of the above vowels and diphthongs in accented syllables simple i. The short vowels Apart from the changes caused by viz. a to a, o to 6, u to ii ( 10), and of e to e umlaut, before certain consonants, the OHG. short vowels remained
The
following are the
MHG.
in
MHG.,
a
as
= =
(i)
(2)
MHG. a, as OHG. fater, father, tag, day, faran, to go = MHG. vater, tac, varn. MHG. a, in words containing the consonant
combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as OHG. mahti, powers, kalti, coldness, ahir, ear of corn,
warmen, to warm aher, warmen, see

e
= MHG.
IO.
mahte, kalte,
= MHG.
=
e,
as
OHG.
(i)
= (2)
brennen, to burn = MHG. geste, lember, brennen. MHG. e, as OHG. weg, way, helfan, to help, stelan, to steal = MHG. wee, helfen, stein. MHG. e, before st, sch, and palatal g, as OHG.
nest,
nest,
gesti, guests, lembir, lambs,
s wester,
sister
= HUG.
nest,
Phonology
swester
to
;
and
similarly, gestern, yesterday,
deste, all the more, weste,

to
/ knew, dreschen,
and also
i
thrash, leschen, go out, degen, warrior ; in a few words before a following 1,
= MHG.
as helm, helmet, vels, rock, welch, which, &c. i, as OHG. fisk,^s/*, nimu, I take, wiân,
to
know
o,
= (i) MHG.
helped,
= MHG. visch, nime, wiên. as OHG* got, God, p.p. giholfan, tohter, daughter = MHG. got, ge-
holfen, tohter.
= (2) MHG. 6, as OHG. lohhir, holes, mohti, I might = MHG. locher, mohte. u = (i) MHG. u, as OHG. sunu, sun, son, butum, we buntum, we bound = MHG. sun, offered,
buten, bunden.
=
2.
(2)
MHG. MHG.
a
ii,
as
OHG.
dunni,
thin,
suni, sons
diinne, siine.
:
Apart from the changes caused by 6 to oe, and u to iu ( 10), the OHG. umlaut, long vowels remained in MHG., as
viz.
The long vowels

to ae,
(i)
MHG.
a, as
OHG.
OHG.
sat, seed, slafan, to sleep,

sat, slafen, dahte.
=
e
dahta, I thought
(2)
= MHG.
MHG.
take
e,
ae,
as
= MHG.
as
lari, empty,
nami, / might
laere,
naeme.
OHG. era, honour, leren, to teach, = MHG. ere, leren, sele. = MHG. as OHG. sin, his, wib, woman, snidan, to cut= MHG. sin, wip, sniden. = (i) MHG. 5, as OHG. ora, ear, tod, death, kos, / chose MHG. ore, tot, kos. = (2) MHG. oe, as OHG. hohiro, higher, horen, to
sela, soul
I,
= MHG.
hear, sconi,
beautiful=MHG. hceher, hoeren,
schoene.
= (i) MHG.
u,
it
as
OHG.
duhta,
seemed
MHG.
hus, house, rum, room, hus, rum, duhte.
is]
The Vowels
17
=
3.
(2)
MHG. iu, as OHG. MHG. hiuser,

:
husir, houses, bruti, brides

briute.
The diphthongs
ei
= MHG.
ei,
as
OHG.
bein,
sneid,
ie (older ia,
I cut =
bone, leiten,
to
lead,
MHG.
e)
ea
= Germanic
slief,
= MHG.
bein, leiten, sneit. ie, as OHG.
hier, here, mieta, reward, hielt,
held, hie?,
/
io (eo)
called,
slept
= MHG.
hier, miete,
hielt, hie?, slief.
Germanic eu
and the io (eo) in the pre( 16), terites of the old reduplicated verbs whose
presents have ou, 6, uo
(
87).
= MHG. ie, as OHG. Hob, dear, biotan, to offer = MHG. Hep, bieten; OHG. liof, / ran, MHG. lief, stio?, I pushed, riof, / catted
sties, rief.
iu
= MHG.
u written
iu, as
OHG.
he chooses
= MHG.
I
liuti, people, kiusit, liute, kiuset.
ou
(older au)
=
=
(i)
MHG. ou, as OHG.
loufan, to bent, ouge, bouc, loufen.

611 (eu),
ouga, eye, boug, run MHG.
(2)
MHG.
as
OHG.
loubir,
leaves, loufil,
runner
= MHG. lou-
ber, loufel.
uo
(i)
MHG.
uo, as
OHG.
/
mother, stuont,
bruoder, brother, muoter, stood = MHG. bruoder,

green, fuo?i, feet,
muoter, stuont.
(2)
MHG. tie, as OHG. gruoni, = MHG. griiene, viie?e.
ABLAUT (VOWEL GRADATION).

12. By ablaut is meant the gradation of vowels both stem and suffix, which was chiefly caused by the primitive Indo-Germanic system of accentuation. See the Author's Historical German Grammar, 23.
in
i8
Phonology
12
The vowels vary
called ablaut-series.
within certain series of related vowels, In MHG. there are six such series,
in
which appear most clearly

verbs.
the stem-forms of strong be distinguished in a MHG. strong verb which has vowel gradation as the characteristic mark of its different stems (i) the present stem, to which
Four stem-forms are

:
to
the forms of the present, (2) the stem of the first or third person of the preterite singular, (3) the stem of
belong
all
the preterite plural, to which belong the second person of the preterite singular and the whole of the preterite
subjunctive, (4) the stem of the past participle. By arranging the vowels according to these four stems
we
arrive at the following system

11.
I.
II.
ie
i,
III.
IV.
e
e
V. VI.
13-14]
The Vowels
to take
19
IV.
nemen,
geben, graben,
V.
to
give
VI.
to
genomen. gaben gap gegeben. dig grabe gruop gruoben gegraben.

gibe
nime
nam
namen
For further examples see the various classes of strong 76-86. Class VII of strong verbs embracing the old reduplicated verbs ( 87) has been omitted from the ablaut-series, because the exact relation in which the vowel
verbs of the present stands to that of the preterite has not yet
:.".
been satisfactorily explained.
OTHER VOWEL CHANGES.

13.
Most of the following vowel changes took place
in
prehistoric times ; but as they play an important part in the verbs and word-formation, &c., we shall give them
here.
14. e
(= Indo-Germanic
e)
became
:
in the prehistoric
period of all the Germanic languages 1. Before a nasal + consonant, as
OE. wind,
OHG.
same
i
MHG.
TrevTf,
wint, Lat. ventus, wind; OHG. fimf, finf, Gr. This explains why verbs like MHG. binden, five.
to bind, rinnen, to run, singen, to sing, belong to the ablaut-series as helfen, to help, werden, to become.
2.
Before other consonants when followed by an
or
in the ,next syllable,
and further
by an u
t's
;
in the
erde (OHG. erda), earth, but irdm, earthen ligen (OHG. liggen from *ligjan), to lie down, sitzen (OHG. sitzen from *sitjan), to sit, but p.p.
;
OHG.
next syllable, as fihu, Lat. pecu, cattle-,
OHG. when followed OHG. MHG. ist, Gr. e<rTi,

in
gelegen (OHG. gilegan), gesezên (OHG. giseân). This explains why strong verbs belonging to the fourth ( 12, 82) and fifth ( 12, 83) ablaut-series have i throughout the present singular, and similarly in verbs belonging to
the third
(
12, 81) series with e in the infinitive, as c 2
20
Phonology
to take,
15-16
OHG. neman,
three persons sing, nimu, nimis(t), nimit.
MHG.
nemen,
nime, nimes(t), nimet.

gibu,
gibit.
gibis(t),
OHG. ggban,foiw,
MHG.
OHG.
geben,
helfan,
helfen,
to help,
gibe,
gibes(t),
gibet.
hilfu,
hilfis(t),
hilfit.
MHG.
hilfe,
hilfes(t),
hilfet.
15. u, followed originally

syllable,
by an a, 6, or e in the next became o when nonprotected by a nasal + con-
sonant or an intervening^ i or j ; hence the interchange between u and o in the preterite plural and past participle
of verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series
as
(
12, 78),
bugen (OHG. bugum), we

;
bent, p.p.
gebogen (OHG.
gibogan)
in
(
ablaut-series
the p.p. of verbs belonging to the third 12, 81), as gebunden (OHG. gibuntan),
but geholfen
(OHG.
(OHG.
furhten from
giholfan); in weak verbs as furhten *furhtjan), to fear, beside pret.

;
vorhte (OHG. forhta)

jan) beside
hiigen
(OHG. huggen from

to
*hug-
hogen (OHG. hogen),
think]
in preterite
presents like durfen (OHG. durfum), we dare, beside pret. dorfte (OHG. dorfta) ; in many nouns and adjectives, as
wolle
(OHG.
wolf (stem *wulfo-)

full,
wolla), wool, beside wiillm, wullm, woollen ; wolf, beside wiilpinne, she-wolf] vol,
;
beside viille
(OHG.
fulli),
fulness; golt, gold, beside
guldin, golden.
16.
From
primitive
Germanic eu were developed two
different diphthongs in OHG., viz. eu became eo (cp. 15), later io, when originally followed by an a, 6, or e in the
next syllable, and this io was regularly developed
to ie
r y]
The Voivels
;
21
in
MHG.
whereas eu became iu
i,
in
OHG. when originally
followed by an
or
became u (written iu) had been weakened to e. This law explains the difference between the diphthong ie in the infinitive and the simple vowel iu (= u) in the three persons singular of the present indicative of verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series
(
next syllable, and this iu in MHG., even after the i, j or u

in the
12, 78), as
to
OHG. biogan, MHG. biegen,

depth; lieht
bend, pres. sing, biugu, biugis(t), biugit
Cp. further tief
(OHG. tiof), (OHG. lioht), a light,

to light.
biuge, biuges(t), biuget. deep, beside OHG. tiufi,

beside liuhten
(OHG.
liuhten from *liuhtjan),
NOTE. The iu in the above and similar examples must not be confounded with the iu in the OHG. and MHG. combination iuw which arose from prim. Germanic eww ( = euw), and ewj, as triuwe (OHG. triuwi, Goth, triggws), true-, triuwen, truwen, to trust, pret. triuete, triute, trute riuwe (OHG. riuwa), regret, bliuwen (OHG. bliuwan, Goth, bliggwan), to strike, and simi;
larly,
briuwen, to brew, kiuwen, to chew, riuwen, to regret; niuwe (OHG. niuwi, Goth, niujis, prim. Germanic stem-form
*newja-), new.
ie
This iu before never interchanged with from prim. Germanic eu, and explains why the strong verbs bliuwen, &c. have iu in all forms of the present.
17.
MHG
Accented primitive Germanic ai (= Goth,

before
r,
ai)
became
i),
e in
OHG.
w, Germanic h
(cp.
23,
and
same finally; in MHG. it appears also as e before the as mere, mer (OHG. mero, Goth, consonants and finally,
maiza), more, leren (OHG. leren, Goth, laisjan), to teach; sele (OHG. sela, older seula, Goth, saiwala), soul; sne
(OHG. sneo,Goth. snewes spiwen,

;
spaiw)
dihen,
to
daih); cases ai became ei in both
we (OHG.
snaiws), snow, gen. OHG. and MHG. to spit, pret. spe (OHG. speo, Goth, thrive, pret. dech (OHG. deh, Goth, we, Goth, wai), woe!; in all other
OHG.
and
MHG.,
as stein
22
Phonology
18-19
(Goth, stains), stone, heiên (OHG. heiân, Goth, haitan), to call; sniden, to cut, pret. sneit (OHG. sneid, Goth.
snaij>).
This accounts for the difference between the

12, 76).
ei
and e
18.
in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging

(
to the first ablaut-series
Primitive Germanic
t, ?, s,
au became 6
in
OHG.
before
and Germanic h (cp. 23, i). Before other consonants and finally au became ou in the ninth century. Hence the difference between 6 and ou in
the consonants d,
n, r,J,
the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series ( 12, 78), as
:
Infinitive bieten, to offer,
pret. sing,
,,
,,
bot
sot
sieden,
to seethe,
to choose,
kiesen,
dieên,
but
vliehen,
kos
do^ vloch (OHG. floh) bouc
kloup.
to roar,
to flee,
,,
biegen,
bend, klieben, to cleave
to
CHAPTER
II
THE CONSONANTS
i.
PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS.
19.
The
MHG.
consonant-system was represented by

:
the following letters b, c, ch, d, r, s, sch, t, v, w, (x), z, ?.
f,
g, h, j, k,
1,
m,
n, p, q,
The
letters k,
1,
m,
n, p,
t,
w,
(x)
had nearly the same

letters require
sound-values as in English.
special attention.
The remaining
When
in the
the pronunciation of consonants merely differs intensity or force with which they are produced,
19]
The Consonants
23
they are called fortes or lenes according as they are produced with more or less intensity or force. In MHG. the
consonants b, d, g were not voiced explosives like English were voiceless lenes, and only differed from the fortes p, t, k in being produced with less intensity or force, see A similar difference in pronunciation 33.
b, d, g, but
f,
existed between antevocalic and intervocalic v, s 33. s, see
and
final
c and k represented the same sound. The latter was generally used at the beginning, and the former at the end of a syllable, as kunst, art ; trinken, to drink, senken, to
sink (trans.), pret. tranc, sancte. ch had the same sound as in
NHG.
sprechen,
f
to speak, pret.
sprach
nacht, noch, as hoch, high.
had a twofold pronunciation in the oldest HG. It was when it arose from Germanic f (cp. OHG: fater, English father), and bilabial when it arose from Germanic p (cp. inf. OHG. slafan, English sleep), but during the OHG. period the bilabial f became labiodental. The two kinds of f did not however completely fall together in f = Germanic f became a lenis initially pronunciation, before and medially between vowels, and was often written v in the former and generally v in the latter position, but remained a fortis written f when final. In MHG. it was also often written f initially before 1, r, u, as fliehen, to
a labiodental
flee,
the other
fride, peace, funf,five, beside vliehen, vride, viinf. hand f Germanic p ( 22, i), which only occurred
On
finally, was a fortis and was always written f (ff), as slafen, to schif (gen. sleep, pret. slief ; tief, deep, The two f sounds thus fell schiffes), ship, offen, open.
medially and
together
position,
schiffes.
when
as
final,
but the distinction between the two

in
sounds was
still
preserved
court,
MHG.
ship,
in the intervocalic
hof,
schif,
but
gen.
hoves,
h before and
after
consonants was pronounced like ch,
24
Phonology
19
In other as fuhs, fox, naht, night, bevelhen, to confide. cases it had the same sound as the h in English hat. j had nearly the same sound as the y in English yet, as jar, year, June, young ; bliiejen, to blossom.
q occurred only
que'c, quick, alive,
in
combination with u as
in English, as
was a
trilled
queden, to say. sound in all positions
like
Scotch
r,
as
rot, red, hart, hard, be'rn, to Mar, vater, father.
s was a lenis medially between vowels and probably also before vowels, but a fortis in other positions, as sun, son, wesen, to be, pret. was, bresten, to burst. It may be pronounced like the s in English sit.
initially
English ship, as schif, ship, geschehen, happen, visch, fish. v was a voiceless lenis, and may be pronounced like the
like the
to
sch was
sh
in
in
NHG.
voll.
See
f.
in English wet, as win, pronounced bliuwen, to strike. wine, z and z> were not distinguished in MHG. manuscripts, both being written z. Both z and z, (but z& medially between vowels when the first vowel was short) arose from Germanic t (see 23). z had the sound-value of ts
like the
w was
(= NHG.
and
z): (a)
finally after
always initially, as zit, time ; (b) medially consonants (1, m, n, r), as holz (gen.
;
holzes), wood, herze, heart, smerze, pain, ganz, whole

(c)
finally after
vowels (= Germanic
tt)
in those
words
which change final z to tz when it becomes medial, as schaz (gen. schatzes), OE. sceatt, money, treasure. MHG. intervocalic tz always arose from older tt, as setzen = OE. settan, to set. z, was a kind of lisped s and only occurred medially between and finally after
vowels, as biz,en,
to bite,
ez,z,en,
to eat, haz,,
hatred.
It
should be noted that good
poets never rhymed pairs of words like was, was, and waz,, what; missen, to miss, and wiz,z,en, to know.
MHG.
20-22]
The Consonants
the
25
viz.
ph and pf represent
same sound,
the pf in
NHG.
pfund, pound. 20. MHG. has

rr.
the
medially between vowels
mm, nn
11,
They
following double consonants bb, gg ; pp, tt, ck ff, ss, were always pronounced long as
:
in Italian
and Swedish, as
to
bit-ter, bitter,
kiis-sen,
In miig-ge, midge, NHG. double consonants are never long, they merely indicate that the preceding vowel is short.
kiss,
e?-ên, to rin-nen, to run.
eat,
21.
Phonetic Survey of the

LABIAL.
MHG.
Consonants.
DENTAL.
GUTTURAL.
k,
g,
Voiceless
fortis p,
pp
ck gg
(ch)
rj)
h
rr
n (=
1,
11;
r,
Semi-vowels
w,
j (palatal)
To
the above must be added the aspirate
affricatae (i.e.
h and the an explosive + a homorganic spirant) z (i.e.
ts)andpf(ph).
2.
CONSONANT CHANGES.
22. The most characteristic difference between High German and the other West Germanic languages is the
shifting
which the consonants p, t, k, J> ; pp, tt, kk, }>J> ; g () ; bb, dd, gg underwent partly in the prehistoric and partly in the historic period of Old High German. In the following treatment of what is generally called the High German sound-shifting only such points
fb), d,
are considered as are of importance for the purposes of this book. See Old High German Primer, 82-6.
26
23.
Phonology
The
[23
fold treatment according

(i)
voiceless explosives p, t, k underwent a twoto their position in the word

:
Medially or finally after vowels

finally
(2) Initially,
medially
and
after
consonants
(1,
m,
n,
r),
and
when
doubled.
NOTE. p, t, k remained unshifted in the combinations sk as also t in the combinations fr, ht, ft.
1.
sp, st,
Single p,
t,
spirants ff, z,z, fe), ch.
z,z,,
k were shifted to hh (also written

offan,
the voiceless double

ch)
= MHG.
offen,
ff
(f),
p>ff.
OE. open, OHG.
MHG.
slafen,
open-,
OE.
slsepan,
OHG.
slaffan,
MHG.
to sleep]
OE.
up, OHG. MHG. uf, up. t>%. OE. etan, OHG. e%an, MHG. ez,z,en, to eat] OE. hatan, OHG. hei%an, MHG. heiz,en, to call] OE. hwaet, OHG. hwaz,, MHG. waz,, what. In a few cases the % became s in MHG. before t or st, as pret. saste from sa^te setzen, to set beste, best, leste, last = OHG.
z,,
:
beîsto,
(specan),
lez,z,isto.
ic, OHG. ih, MHG. ich, /; OE. sprecan OHG. sprehhan, MHG. sprechen, to speak; OE. tacen, OHG. zeihhan, MHG. zeichen, token. This ch must not be confused with the MHG. h, ch which
k>hh. OE.
corresponded to Indo-Germanic ziehen, to draw, lead, pret. zoch,

34.
k (= Germanic
cp. Lat. duco,
h),
as
/ lead, see
The double consonants were
simplified in
OHG.
and
MHG.
(1,
and finally after consonants m, n, r), and when doubled, were shifted to the affricatae pf (also written ph),tz (generally written zz and z)= MHG.
pf(ph),tz(z).
according to 32. 2. p, t initially, medially
p>pf. OE. pund,

gelimpan,
OHG.
gilimpfan,
OHG. MHG. pfunt, pound; OE. MHG. gelimpfen, to be meet

;
24-26]
The Consonants
27
OE. scieppan, OHG. skepfen, MHG. schepfen, to create. The pf became f after 1 and r already in OHG., as helfan, MHG. helfen, OE. helpan, to help-, werfan, MHG. werfen, OE. weorpan, to throw. t>z. OE. tunge, OHG. ztmga, MHG. zunge, tongue-, OE. heorte, OHG. herza, MHG. herze, heart; OE. sealt, OHG. MHG. salz, salt] OE. sittan, OHG. sizzen, sitzen, MHG. sitzen, to sit] OE. sceatt, OHG. scaz
(gen.
scazzes, scatzes), money, treasure.
MHG.
schaz
(gen. schatzes),
k, kk (written ck) remained unshifted (except in High Alemanic), as OE. corn, OHG. MHG. korn, corn OE. cneo, OHG.kneo, MHG. lade, knee; OE. sincan, OHG.
;
sinkan,
24.
MHG. sinken, to sink, OHG. MHG. decken, to cover.

}>
pret.
sane; OE. feccan,

as
became
d,
and
J?J>
became
tt,
OE.
)>orn,
OHG.
MHG.
brother.
dorn, thorn]
OE. brofor, OHG.
smithy-,
25.
OE. smij>}>e, OE. moJ>J>e, late The voiced explosives
MHG. bruoder, OHG. smitta, MHG. smitte, MHG. motte, moth.

b, d, g,
and the voiced
spirants fo, 5 did not undergo the same universal shifting as the voiceless explosives, b, 5 became b, g. b, g remained, and d became t, as OE. broj?or, OHG. MHG. bruoder, brother-, OE. beodan, OHG. biotan, MHG.
bieten,
to
offer;
MHG.
offer;
geben,
to give.
Goth, giban (= giban), OE. dohtor, OHG.
daughter;
OE. beodan, OHG. biotan, OE. dead, OHG. MHG. tot, dead. OE. god, OHG. MHG. guot, good; OE. fleogan, OHG. fliogan,
OHG. geban, MHG. tohter, MHG. bieten, to
MHG.
26.
fliegen, to fly.
The double consonants

cc
(gg),
bb,
dd,
gg
= OHG.
MHG. pp (bb), tt, (gg), as OE. MHG. sippe (sibbe), relationsibb, sippa (sibba), ship; OE. cribb, OHG. krippa (kribba), MHG. krippe OE. biddan, OHG. bitten, MHG. bitten, (kribbe), crib.
pp
(bb), tt,
and
ck
OHG.
28
Phonology
27-29
later biten, to request] OE. )>ridda, OE. brycg, dritte, later drite, third.
OHG.
dritto,
MHG.
brucca
fluctua-
OHG.
The
gg
is
(brugga), MHG. briicke (briigge), bridge. tion in the writing of pp and bb, ck and
merely
orthographical, and does not represent a difference in proBoth pairs were used to express the lenes nunciation.
medially between vowels.

27.
Foj; other
examples see
31.
The summary of the consonantal changes 23-6 may be expressed as follows

:
in
WEST GERMANIC.
p; t; k; J> pp; tt; kk;
}>]>
MHG.
= ff =
(f),
pf ; %ft), z; ch; d.
pf;
t;
tt
tz(z);ck;tt.
g.
;
b(b);d;g(g)
bb
28.
tive
;
=b;
dd
gg
= pp
(bb)
ck
(gg).
The
following sound-changes took place in primi-
Germanic: Every labial + t became ft; every guttural + t became ht every dental + t became ss, which was simplified to s after long vowels. This explains the frequent interchange in MHG. between pf, b and f; between k, g and h and between z,z,, z, and ss, s in forms which are etymologically related. f. schepfen, to create pf, b geschaft, creature geben,
;
to
give: k, g
gift, gift;
weben, h. wiirken, to work

dahte; mugen
to
to
weave: English weft.

:
pret.
worhte
to
denken,
to
think:
pret.
;
(miigen),
be able:
pret.
mohte
z,z,, z,
bringen,
ss, s.
:
bring
pret.
brahte.
;
giez,en, to pour: gtisse, inundation
wiz,z,en,
:
to
know
pret.
wisse (wiste)
wis, wise ; muoz,, must

:
Preas, carrion. pret. muose (muoste) ; ez,z,en, to eat terites like wiste, muoste were formed after the analogy
of preterites
regular.
like
worhte,
dahte,
where
the
was
29.
The
guttural nasal
r)
(written n) only occurred in
The Consonants
the combinations
29
nk
(= prim. Germanic x)
(nc) and ng. in primitive
It
disappeared before
Germanic with lengthenas
ing of a preceding short vowel,

>
vahen from
prim.
;
Germanic *fai)x anan to seize, catch, beside p.p. gevangen and similarly hahen, to hang, p.p. gehangen; pret. brahte, dahte, duhte, beside bringen, to bring, denken,
to think,
dunken,
to
seem.
in
The guttural nasal disappeared lable when preceded by an n in

the course of the
an unstressed
syl-
a stressed syllable in
honag,
OHG. and MHG. period, as OHG. MHG. honec, beside OHG. honang, honey, OHG. kunig, MHG. kiinec, beside OHG. kuning, king; OHG. pfennig, MHG. pfennic, beside OHG. pfenning, MHG. pfenninc, penny. And similarly with dental n, as
senede beside senende, longing, yearning. 30. Strong verbs, which have a medial v (f), d, h, s in the present, have respectively b, t, g (ng), r in the second
person sing.
pret. indicative, the preterite plural indicaThis the pret. subjunctive and the past participle. tive, of consonants is called Verner's Law, see interchange
OHG.
Primer,
72, 87
INF.
PRET. PL.
avoid
cut
thrive
v(f)-b. d-t.
heven, miden,
to raise
to to
smden,
h-g.
dihen,
ziehen,
to
to
draw
slahen,
to strike to
to
h-ng(29).
s
r.
hahen, vahen,
kiesen,
hang
catch
risen, to fall
to
choose
30
Phonology
31
present indicative and preterite singular, as risen, gerisen beside rirn, gerirn. The same interchange of consonants exists between
strong verbs and their corresponding causative weak verbs,

as Hden,
to
to
go
leiten, to lead',
hahen,
:
to
hang-,
to
:
hang
(trans.)
ge-nesen,
to
be saved
nern,
save
hengen, and ;
in
courtly,
hiibesch, nouns, &c., as hof (gen. ^hoves), court tot (gen. todes), death: tot (gen. totes), dead',
father-in-law:
swe'her,
31.
swiger,
mother-in-law;
hasej
English hare.
The doubling
of consonants
took place under
certain well-defined
rules partly in prim.
Germanic and
partly in prim.
West Germanic,
see the Author's Hist.
Germ. Grammar, 202, 213-14. Examples of words which had double consonants in prim. Germanic are kopf, head; napf (OE. hnaep, gen. hnaeppes), basin] boc (OE. bucca), buck, gen. bockes; rinnen, to run; swimmen, to swim; vol (gen. voiles), full; verre, far;
:
gewisser,
certain.
The chief cases in which double consonants arose in prim. West Germanic were 1. The assimilation of bn, gn, pn to bb, gg, pp = MHG.
:
pp,
(gg), pf, as knappe: knabe, boy; rappe: rabe, rocke, rogge, rye ; tropfe, drop triefen, to drip. 2. p, t, k were doubled before a following r or 1. The took place in the inflected forms, and doubling regularly was then extended to the uninflected forms by levelling,
ck
;
raven
as apfel (OE. aeppel), apple ; kupfer (Lat. cuprum), copper; bitter (Goth, bditrs), bitter, see 23 note ; liitzel (OS.
luttil),
little;
waeccer), watchful.
3.
acker (Goth, akrs), See 23, 2.
field;
wacker (OE.
after
All single consonants, except r,
were doubled
a short vowel
syllable.
when
The
there was originally a j in the next bb, dd, gg pp, tt, kk, which thus arose,
;
became pp
(bb), tt,
ck
(gg)
pf, tz,
ck
in
MHG.
23, 2,
32]
The Consonants
26), as sippe (sibbe), Goth, sibja, relationship ; later biten, Goth, bidjan, to request ; tretten (wv.)
(sv.),
bitten,
:
treten
to
;
edge
tread] briicke (briigge), bridge-, ecke (egge), mticke (miigge), midge ; riicke (riigge), ridge, back.
:
schepfen, Goth, skapjan, to create ; hitze, heat heiz,, hot netzen, to wet: naz,, wet] setzen, Goth, satjan, to set',
;
sitzen, to sit: pret. saz,, p.p. gese'z,z,en; decken, to cover:
dach, cover
liicke,
gap
loch, hole,
later
zellen, later zeln, to
count: zal, number,
vremmen,
:
vremen (OE. frem-
man),
perform, henne, hen hane, cock. In MHG. the double consonants in verbs were often
to
simplified
through
the
levelling
out
of
forms
which
:
regularly had a single consonant,
e. g.
regular forms were
vremmen, to perform, sing, vremme, vremes(t), vremet, pi. vremmen, vremmet, vremment, pret. vremete, p.p.
was levelled gevremet, then the stem-form with single into all the forms, and similarly with many other verbs, out
as denen,
to
to stretch
seln, to
hand over
weln,
to
choose
wenen, legen beside lecken (leggen), to lay ; ; and the strong verbs biten, to beg; ligen beside licken (liggen), to lie down.
accustom
Double consonants were simplified they became final, as boc, buck, kus, kiss, man, man, schif, ship, stum, dumb, ve'l, hide, beside gen. bockes, kusses, mannes, schiffes, stummes, velles
32.
:
1.
When
pret. maz,, ran, traf, beside mez,z,en,

to
to
measure, rinnen,
run, treffen, to
2.
hit.
Before other consonants, as pret. dacte (dahte), nante (nande), kuste, beside decken, to cover, nennen, to
name, kiissen,
3. to kiss.
After consonants, as pret. sante (sande) from *santte, wante (wande) from *wantte, beside senden, to send,
wenden,
4.
to
turn.
After long vowels and diphthongs, as pret. sing, leite from *leitte, pret. pi. maên, trafen, vielen, beside leiten,
32
to lead,
Phonology
meên,
to
33-34
to fall.
measure, treffen,
to sleep,
to hit,
vallen,
to call,
This simplification of double consonants took place during

the
to
OHG.
period, as slafan,
heiz,an,
loufan,
run, zeichan, token, beside older louffan, zeihhan.

33.
p,
t,
OHG. slaffan, heiz,z,an,
In
MHG.
the lenes b, d, g became the fortes
came
a^syllable, that is when they to stand finally, or medially before a voiceless conTraces of this law existed already in sonant.
c (k)
when they ended
OHG.
interchange between the lenes and fortes includes two independent processes, viz. the change of the medial
the final
is
The
lenes b, d, g to the final fortes p, t, k, and the change of f, s to the medial intervocalic lenes v and to what
that in
all
It must be noted written s (cp. also NHG. lesen, las). MHG. the interchanging pairs of consonants were
voiceless
and
that the difference
merely consisted
in
the intensity or force with which the sounds were proThis is quite different from NHG. where the duced.
interchange is between voiced and voiceless sounds except in the case of f which is voiceless in all positions in native
words.
Examples are
to turn,
geben,
to give,
gelouben,
to believe,
beside pret. gap, geloupte, warp ; gen. werben, beside nom. lip, life, lamp, lamb, binden, Hbes, lambes, to bind, werden, to become, beside pret. bant, wart gen.
;
kindes, todes, beside nom. kint,

to bend,
child, tot, death,
biegen,
singen, to sing, zeigen, to show, beside pret. bouc, sane, zeicte; gen. tages, berges, beside nom. tac, day, berc, mountain, neve, nephew, beside niftel, niece gen. hoves, brieves, beside nom. hof, court, brief, letter.
\
kiesen,
pret.
to choose,
lesen,
;
to.
gather, loesen, to loose, beside
hiuser, beside sing, hus, house. 34. Final ch after vowels interchanged with medial h,
pi.
kos, las, loste
as schuoch, shoe, gen. schuohes ; hoch, high, gen. hones ; nach, near, adv. nahe; pret. geschach, sach, beside
geschehen,
to
happen, sehen,
to see.
35-36]
The Consonants
33
The medial combinations Ih, rh were written Ich, rch when they came to stand finally, as bevelhen, to confide,
bevalch; gen. schelhes, twerhes, beside nom. h (= ch) and ch often 19. schelch, twerch, askew, see in unstressed syllables and particles, as et, disappeared
pret.
only,
eht,
hmaht,
hinte, hint, to-night, niet, not, dur, through, beside niht, nieht, durch.
j
35. Initial
i,
as gihet, he assures, beside
became or was written g before a following inf. jehen, pret. jach, and
In the verba
glide
j
similarly jesen, to ferment, jeten, to weed.
pura forms with and without the intervocalic

existed
side
by side
in
OHG.
and MHG., as
bluoen),
to
bliiejen
(OHG.
bluojen) beside bliien

to twist,
(OHG.
bloom-,
miiejen, to trouble, saejen, to sow, beside draen, miien, seen. In a few words forms with and without intervocalic j (g) existed side by side, as
gen.
and similarly draejen,
bilges beside nom.

;
eier, eggs
meie,
May
lead] eijer, eiger beside beside frien, to free ; meige, frijen, frigen nerigen, nerjen beside nern, to save, rescue ;
bli,
swerigen, swerjen beside swern, to swear; gen. zwiges, zwies, nom. zwi, twig] gen. zweiger, zweier, of
two.
36. In
OHG.
w became
and
vocalized to o
syllable,
when
it
came
to stand at the
end of a word or
and then generally
disappeared after long vowels, but the medial
w regularly
at
remained
in
OHG.
MHG.
when
it
was
the
beginning of a syllable, as bla (OHG. blao, bla), blue, gen. blawes ; sne (OHG. sneo, sne), snow, gen. snewes; stro (OHG. strao, stro by contraction), straw, gen. strowes knie (OHG. kneo), knee, gen. kniewes, OHG.
;
knewes; schate (OHG.

pret. blou, hiu,
scato), shadow, gen. schat(e)wes;

to strike,
kou, beside bliuwen,
houwen,
;
to
kiuwen, to chew; fal (OHG. falo), fallow, gen. mel falwes; gar (OHG. garo), ready, gen. garwes
hew,
(OHG.
me'lo), meal, gen.
melwes;
sme'r
(OHG.
sme'ro),
34
/at]
pret.
Phonology
smirte, stroute, beside smirwen,
37-39
smear,
to
strouwen,
The
See 9, i. element sometimes disappeared

to strew.
in
the initial
combinations qua-, qua-, que-, qui-, qui- partly with and partly without influencing the quality of the following
vowel, as pret. sing,
kam, kom beside quam, he came, komen, kamen beside quamen kale beside pret. pi. quale, torture; kec beside quec, alive; korder, korder beside querder, bait] komen, komen, kumen beside quemen, to come pres. sing, kume, kiim(e)s(t), kum(e)s(t),
;
kiim(e)t,
kum(e)t beside quicken,
OHG. quimu, quimis,

to enliven
;
quimit ; kiicken
kit beside quit
= quidet,
he
says.
37. Medial -ibe-, -ide-, -igeto

I
;
were sometimes contracted
-age-, -ege- to ei, as gist, thou givest, git, he gives, beside gibes(t), gibet ; quist, thou sayest, quit, he
says, beside quides(t), quidet
;
and medial
list,
thou
liest
down,
lit,
he
lies
down, beside
liges(t),
liget.
meit beside maget,
says, beside sages(t), thou layest, leit, he lays, beside leges(t), saget; leist, leget ; eislich beside egeslich, terrible; gein beside gegen,
maid;
seist, thou sayest, seit, he
against.
38.
Intervocalic
often disappeared
when
the
first
vowel was long, and then the two vowels underwent contraction, as ban, to hang, van, to catch, vlen, to implore, ho (adv.), high, beside hahen, vahen, vlehen, hone. Other contracted forms will be found in the
Glossary. 39. The final r disappeared after long vowels in monosyllables when the next word began with a consonant, but
was
often restored analogically, as
da (OHG.
dar), there:
darinne, therein; wa (OHG. war), where: warinne, wherein ; hie (OHG. hiar) hierunder, hereunder; adv.
:
me (OHG.
mer), more; e
(OHG.
er),
formerly
sa(OHG.
sar), at once.
4 o]
The Consonants
35
40. Medial t ( 25) became d after nasals in late OHG. and early MHG., as senden, to send, gen. blindes (nom. blint, blind), pret. nande, he named, rumde, he left, beside It also early MHG. senten, blintes, nante, rumte. occasionally became d after 1, as halden beside halten,
to hold,
solde beside solte, pret. of suln,
shall.
D 2
ACCIDENCE
CHAPTER
MHG.
III
DECLENSION OF NOUNS
nouns have two numbers: singular and masculine, feminine, and neuter, plural as in OHG. and NHG., from which the gender of nouns in MHG. does not materially differ four cases nominaTraces of an old tive, accusative, genitive, and dative. locative occur in what is called the uninflected dative singular of hus, house, beside huse, and in proper names
41.
;
three genders
like
Engellant beside Engellande.
The
vocative
is like
the nominative.
as in the older periods of the other Germanic nouns are divided into two great classes, according as the stem originally ended in a vowel or a consonant, cp. the similar division of nouns in Latin and Greek. Nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel
In
MHG.,
languages,
belong to the vocalic or so-called strong declension. Those whose stems originally ended in -n belong to the so-called weak or n-declension. All other consonantal stems are generally put together under the general heading, Minor In OHG. nouns whose stems originally Declensions'. ended in a vowel are subdivided into the a-declension including pure a-stems, ja-stems, and wa-stems; the 6-declension including pure 6-stems, jo-stems, and weAll the sterns; the i-declension, and the u-declension. nouns belonging to the u-declension went over into other
'
42]
Declension of
Nouns
37
But as all final 43, 44, 49). vowels either disappeared (some of them already inOHG.) or were weakened to e in MHG. (see 7, 8), it is no
declensions in
(cp.
MHG.
longer practicable to retain the OHG. subdivision fully without entering into the oldest and in many cases into the prehistoric period of the language, which would be
Minor had begun to pass over into the vocalic, especially into the i- and a-, declensions in the oldest OHG. The remnants of the old inflexions preserved in
quite out of place in a
MHG.
grammar.
The
old
'
Declensions
'
MHG. will be noted in the following paragraphs. The neuter nouns whose stems originally ended in -os, -es 47) are in this Primer included in the strong (cp.
declension.
A.
THE VOCALIC OR STRONG DECLENSION.

i.
Masculine Nouns.
Q^
42. First declension. To this declension belong all masculine nouns which form their plural in -e only. It includes (a) the old masculine a-stems ; (b) the old mascu:
line
in
wa-stems which
lost their final

pi.
-w
after long
vowels
sewe, and similarly bu, dwelling, re (also neuter), corpse, sne, snow, see 36 and (c) the old masculine i-stems which could not have umlaut in the plural ( 44).
OHG.,
as se, sea, gen. sewes,
SING.
Nom.
Ace. tac, day Gen. tages Dat. tage
kil, quill
engel, angel
engel(e)s
engel(e)
kil(e)s
kil(e)
PLUR.
Nom.
Ace. Gen. tage Dat. tagen
kil(e)
engel(e)
kil(e)n
engel(e)n
38
Accidence
43-44
On
the interchange between fords and lenis, as in tac,
day, lop, praise, sant, sand, hof, court, gen. tages, lobes, sandes, hoves, see 33.
vient, enemy, and vriunt, friend, but old pk*rat vritmt.
Like tac are also declined the old consonantal stems pi. vriunde beside the
Like kil are declined all jnonosyllabic masculine nouns having a short stem-vowel and ending in -1 or -r ( 9, i). Like engel are declined masculine polysyllabic nouns
ending
in -el,
-em, -en,
-er,
when
their stem-syllable is
long, as mantel, mantle,
atem,
breath,
morgent-mornmg,
acker, field.
Those
in -em, -en generally retain the e in
the dative plural.

syllables fluctuate
Polysyllabic nouns with short stembetween the retention or loss of the e, as gen. sing, vogeles or vogels, dat. sing, and nom. ace. pi. vogele or vogel, and similarly vadem, thread, regen,
rain,
sumer, summer, see
9, 2.
all e,
Second declension. To this declension belong masculine nouns whose nom. and ace. singular end in
43.
which
is
declension.
(b)
the only difference between this and the first It includes (a) the old masculine ja-stems ;
:
many (OHG. fridu),
old u-stems with short stem-syllable, as fride

peace, site
(OHG.
situ),
custom, and simi-
larly huge, thought, mete, mead, sige beside sic, victory, wite, wood (see 36); (c) the old short i-stem wine, friend; and (d) the old masculine wa-stem schate (gen. schat(e)wes beside schates), shadow.
SING.
PLUR.
hirte
hirte
Nom.
Ace. hirte, shepherd
Gen. hirtes
Dat. hirte
hirten
To this declension belong all 44. Third declension. masculine nouns which form their plural in -e and with
Norn. Ace. gast
gast, guest
Gen. gastes
Dat. gaste
gastes gaste
40
Accidence
SING.
[46
PLUR.
Nom.
Ace.
Dat.
man
man man manne,
man, now
written
Gen. mannes,
manne, man manne, man mannen, man
The nom.
plural
mann,
is
still
pre-
served in counting, as hundert mann, a hundred men.
2.
Neuter Nouns.
46. First Declension. To this declension belong all neuter nouns which have their nominative case singular
and plural alike. It includes three old neuter a-stems nouns (a) The
:
different
like
types of
venster, window,
(b)
wort, word, The old neuter ja-stems likekunne,
race, generation, bette, bed, netze, net.
The
characteristic
of this type of noun
is
that
it
has umlaut in
all
forms of the
singular and plural when the stem-vowel is capable of it And (c) the old neuter wa-stems (cp. 36) 31, 3). (cp. like knie, knee, gen. kniewes.
SING.
Nom.
Ace.
wort
venster
Gen. wortes
Dat.
worte
Nom.
Ace.
wort
Gen. worte
47]
Declension of
Nouns
t,
41
c
(a)
On
the interchange between the fortes p,
and
the lenes b, d, g, as in grap, grave, gelt, money, dine, 33. thing, gen. grabes, geldes, dinges, see
ending
Like venster are declined the neuter polysyllabic nouns in -el, -em, -en, -er, as luoder, bait, wafen, wapen,
weapon
On
schapel, garland, gadem, house, we'ter, weather. ; the endings, see 9, 42. (b) Like kiinne is also declined the old neuter u-stem
vihe
(c)
(OHG.
fihu), cattle.
Like knie are declined mel, meal, re (also masc.), corpse, smer, fat, stro, straw, tou, dew, we, woe, gen. melwes, rewes, smerwes, strowes, touwes, wewes,
see
36.
all
Second declension. To this declension belong neuter nouns which form their plural in -er and by umlaut of the stem-vowel when it is capable of it. This
47.
nouns corresponds to the Latin neuters in -us, as genus, gen. generis, pi. genera. The -er (OHG. -ir) was originally a stem-forming suffix which came to be regarded
class of
as a plural ending. In the oldest period of the language only about half-a-dozen nouns belonged to this class, but
during the MHG. period nearly twenty neuter a-stems passed into this declension, and in NHG. the number has increased to about a hundred.
SING.
PLUR.
MHG.
Nom.
Ace.
Dat.
OHG.
lamb, lamb
MHG.
lember lember lembern
gen.
OHG.
lembir lembiro
lamp
lambe
Gen. lambes
lambes lambe
in
lembirum
dat.
On
see
the loss
9, 2.
of the e
the
and
plural,
Other examples are
ei (pi.
eiger, eijer, eier,
35),
42
egg,
Accidence
huon, hen, kalp,
calf,
48
tal,
rat, wheel, rint, bullock,
3.
Feminine Nouns.
48. First declension.
To
this declension
belong
all
feminine nouns having their nominative case singular and It includes plural alike. (a^he old feminine 6-stems, as
:
ge'be, gift,
sele, soul,
zal, number-, (b) the old feminine
jo-stems,
similarly vriundinne, friend, giitinne, goddess
as kiineginne, kiinegin, kiinegm, queen, and ; (c) the old
w, as brawe, bra, bra wen; diuwe, diu, servant; (d) the old feminine abstract nouns in -I, as vinster (OHG. finstri), darkness, schrene (OHG. scorn), beauty and (e) the old consonant stem, swester, swester,
brow,
pi.
feminine wo-stems with and without
bra beside weak
pi.
sister.
SING.
Nom.
Ace. ge'be
zal
vinster
Gen. ge'be Dat. gebe
zal
zal
vinster vinster
PLUR.
Nom. Ace.
ge'be
zal
Gen. ge'ben
Dat. ge'ben
zaln zaln
vinster vinstern
vinstern
On
see
pain, wal,
the endings in nouns declined like zal, number, dol, choice, nar, food, schar, flock, and vinster,
9, i, 2.
gen. plural had the ending of the weak declension already in the oldest period of the language. Through the nom. singular and the gen. and dat. plural having the
The
same endings as the feminine weak declension ( 53), 6-stems began in OHG. to be inflected after the analogy
49]
Declension of
weak
declension,
Nouns
43
This
of the
especially in the plural.
process spread considerably in MHG. with concrete nouns, but not often with abstract nouns. 49. Second declension. To this declension belong feminine nouns which form their plural in -e and have umlaut in the stem-vowel. It includes (a) the old feminine i-stems ; (b) the old u-stem hant, hand', and (c)
:
all
several old consonantal stems, see below.
SING.
PLUR.
.MHG.
Norn. Ace. anst
OHG.
MHG.
enste enste
OHG.
ensti
anst,favour Gen. enste or anst ensti Dat. enste or anst ensti
ensteo,
-io
ensten enstim
In jugent (OHG. jugund, pi. jugundi), youth, gen. dat. jugende beside jugent, pi. jugende, the original -i being
in the third syllable did not cause
;
umlaut in the stemand similarly tugent, valour. syllable hant, hand, originally belonged to the u-declension, which explains forms like gen. sing, and plural hande beside hende, dat. pi. handen beside henden. The old gen. plural has been preserved in NHG. allerhand, and
the dat. plural in
abhanden, beihanden, vorhanden, zu-
handen.
into
Several old consonant stems went over partly or entirely this declension, viz. maget, meit ( 37), maid, pi. magede or meide; kuo, cow, pi. kiieje or kiiewe (OHG.
kuoi), su, sow, pi.
siuwe (OHG.
sui)
both these nouns
generally remained uninflected in the gen. and dat. singular. naht, night, has gen. and dat. singular naht beside nahte ; pi. nom. ace. gen. naht beside nahte, dat. nahten beside
nahten, nahten.
cp. also
The
NHG. weihnachten, MHG. zen wihen MHG. adverbial gen. nahts, des nahtes
44
Accidence
5-5i
was formed after the analogy of des tages. Like naht were also inflected brust, breast, and burc, citadel. muoter, mother, and tohter, daughter, remain uninflected
in the singular.
In the plural they have umlaut
miieter,
tohter.
B.
THE WEAK DECLENSION
(N-SxEMs).
declension contains a large number of masculine and feminine nouns, but only four neuter nouns,
50.
The weak
viz.
herze, heart, ore, ear, ouge, eye, and wange, cheek ; these nouns, especially herze, sometimes form their nom. ace. plural after the analogy of nouns like kiinne ( 46).
The
original case endings of the weak declension had disappeared in the oldest period of the language except in the nom. singular (masc. -o, fern, and neut. -a), the gen. pi.
(ono) and dat.

o, -a to -e in
Owing to the weakening of the nom. singular became alike in all genders. And similarly the endings -ono, -6m and the endings of the other oblique forms were all weakened to -en in MHG. ( 7), so that the element which originally formed part of the stem came to be regarded as a case
pi. (-6m).
MHG. the
ending. On the loss of the final and medial e in nouns like ar, eagle, bir (fern.), pear, gevangen(e), prisoner, beside the
inflected forms arn, birn,
gevangen from *gevangen-en

9, i, 2.
through the intermediate stage *gevangenn, see

51.
i.
Masculine Nouns.
SING.
MHG.
Nom. bote
Ace.
OHG.
boto, messenger
boten Gen. boten Dat. boten
boton, -un
boten,
-in
boten,
-in
52-54]
Declension of
PLUR.
Nouns
-tin
45
Nom.
Ace. boten Gen. boten Dat. boten

2.
boton,
botono
botom
Neuter Nouns.
SING.
52.
MHG.
Nom. Ace. herze
Gen. herzen Dat. herzen
OHG.
herza, heart
herzen, herzen,
-in -in
PLUR.
Nom. Ace. herzen

Gen. herzen Dat. herzen
53.
3.
he'rzun, -on
herzono
herzom
Feminine Nouns.
SING.
MHG.
Nom. zunge Ace. zungen Gen. zungen Dat. zungen
PLUR.
OHG.
zunga, tongue
zungun zungun zungun
Nom.
Ace.
Dat.
zungen
Gen. zungen
zungun zungono
zungen
zungom
C.
DECLENSION OF PROPER NAMES.

of persons ending in e in the nominative Masculine names of persons
54.
Names
follow the
weak declension.
take -es in the genitive, -e in the dative, and -en in the
The accusative after the analogy of the strong adjectives. accusative ending -en was sometimes extended to the
46
dative,
Accidence
55
and the dative ending -e to the accusative. And sometimes both these cases were without endings. Names of countries ending in -lant often have no ending in the 41. Femidative, as Engellant beside Engellande, see nine names of persons ending in a consonant take -e in the genitive, dative and accusative, but occasionally remain
uninflected throughout.
MASCULINE.
Nom.
Sifrit
Gen. Sifrides
Dat. Ace. Sifrit, Sifride(n)
Hagene Hagenen Hagenen
FEMININE.
Nom. Kriemhilt Gen. Dat. Ace. Kriemhilde, Kriemhilt
Uote Uoten
CHAPTER
IV
ADJECTIVES
A.
THE DECLENSION
i.
OF ADJECTIVES.
Declension.
The Strong
55.
The MHG.
adjectives are declined as strong or
weak. They have three genders, and the same cases as nouns. The endings of the strong declension are partly nominal and partly pronominal. The nominal endings
are
(
:
the accusative feminine singular, as blinde like ge'be
48) ; and the genitive singular masculine and neuter, as blindes like tages, wortes ( All the other 43, 46). endings are pronominal. The so-called uninflected form
of adjectives in the nom. singular masculine and feminine
55]
Adjectives
47
and the nom. ace. neuter is a remnant of the time when adjectives and nouns were declined alike, see the Author's 399-400. The strong declension Hist. Germ. Grammar, includes three different types of adjectives, all of which
are declined alike
:
(a)
The
old a-stems, as blint,
infl.
form blinter, blind; bar, bare, guot, good, heilec, holy, hoi, hollow, michel, great, vinster, dark, and similarly
with a very large number of adjectives, including the past (b) The old japarticiples of strong and weak verbs,
(OHG. lari), infl. laerer, empty; diinne, enge, narrow, griiene, green, niuwe, new, reine, pure, schoene, beautiful, senfte, soft, wilde, wild, and many
thin,
stems, as laere
others, including the present participles of strong and weak The ja-stems only differ from the a-stems in verbs.
having
-e in the uninflected
form and umlaut
in the stem-
syllable as bla
when
it
(OHG.
garo),
capable of it. (c) The old wa-stems, blao, bla), infl. form blawer, blue; gar
is
(OHG.
infl.
form garwer (see
9, i, 36),
gra, grey, val, fallow, gel, yellow, kal, bald, &c., which have in the inflected forms.
ready ; all of
The
adjectival
i-
and u-stems had come
to
be declined
like the ja-stems in the prehistoric period of the language,
but a few remnants of such adjectives have survived in MHG. in forms without the final -e beside those with it,
as bereit, bereite, ready, die, dicke, thick, gach, gaehe, quick, gris, grise, old, grey, her, here, high, noble, rasch,
resche, quick, rich, riche, noble,
swar, swaere,
heavy,
was, wasse,
sharp.
SING.
Masc.
Neut.
Fern.
Nom.
Ace.
blinder, blind
blinde^
blindiu
blinden blindes
blindem(e)
Gen.
Dat.
blinde^ blindes
blinde
blinder(e) blinder(e)
blindem(e)
48
Accidence
56-57]
Adjectives
2.
49
The Weak
Declension.
56.
The weak
declension of adjectives agrees exactly
with that of the nouns.

SING.
Masc.
Norn, blinde, blind Ace. blinden
Neut.
Fern.
blinde
blinde
blinde
blinden
Gen.
Dat.
blinden
blinden
blinden
all
blinden
cases and genders.
blinden blinden
Plural blinden for
B.
57.
THE COMPARISON
OF ADJECTIVES.
of the
The comparative was formed by means
suffix -er(e)
= OHG.
-iro,
-oro,
means of the
suffix -est(e)
= OHG.
and the superlative by

-isto, -osto.
On
the
such forms as tiurre, dearer, tiurste; minner, minre, less, minnest, min(ne)ste, see Most monosyllables have umlaut in the com9, 3. parative and superlative either exclusively or have mutated beside unmutated forms. The cause of these double forms is in a great measure due to the two OHG. double
suffixes
fallen
loss of the medial or final e in
-oro and superl. -isto, -osto having together in -er(e) and -est(e) in MHG., as elter, older, ermer, poorer, jiinger, younger, greener, greater, hceher, higher, beside alter, armer, junger, grower,
:
comp.
-iro,
; superl. eltest, ermest, ju'ngest, greenest, hoehest, beside altest, armest, jungest, groêst, honest. Adjectives which have umlaut in the positive regularly preserve it in the comparative and superlative.
hoher
The comparative
is
is
declined weak, but the superlative
declined strong and weak.
50
58.
Accidence
58-60
The
and superlative from a

guot, good,
iibel, bad,
liitzel,
little,
following adjectives form their comparative different root than the positive
:
bezêr, bez,z,est, beste ( 23). wirser, wirsest, wir(se)ste. minner, minre ( 9, 3), minnest, min(ne)ste.
michel, great, merer, me>(r)e, meiste.

59.
The
following adjectives are defective
erer, erre, err e, former, erest, erste, first.
hinder, hinder, hinderste, hindmost. ober, upper, oberste, uppermost.

lezêste, leste
(
23), last.
vorder, former, vorderste, foremost.
C. 60.
FORMATION OF ADVERBS FROM ADJECTIVES.
i. By adding -e (= OHG. -o) to the adjective when does not already end in -e, as eben, even, hoch, high, lane, long: adv. ebene, hone, lange; edele (OHG. edili), noble, iibel (OHG. ubil), evil: adv. edele (OHG. edilo),
this
iibele
2.
(OHG.
ubilo).
Dissyllabic adjectives ending in -e and containing a mutated stem-vowel change it to the corresponding
unmutated vowel, when used as adverbs, as schoene (OHG.

sconi), beautiful, herte, hard,
senfte,
soft,
siiez,e,
sweet,
adv. schone, harte, sanfte, suoz,e, sware. 3. By adding -liche or -lichen to the adjective, as ganz, whole, vliêc, diligent: adv. ganzliche(n), vliz,ecliche(n).
swaere, heavy
4.
The comparative and
are the
same as the corresponding

:
superlative degrees of adverbs uninflected forms of
the adjectives without umlaut
Adjective lane, long
Adverb
lange
lenger langer
lengest.
langest
langdr)
(OHG.
(OHG.
langost).
61-62]
61.
Adjectives
following are irregular
better
:
The
wol,
well
ba?, wirs, worse
best(e), best.
wirsest,
worst.
less
wirste,
min, minner, minre,
minnest, minste,
least.
me, mer, mere, more

e, formerly
meist, meiste, most.

er(e)st, erste, first.
62.
D.
NUMERALS.
ORDINAL.
CARDINAL.
ein, -er,
-ez,, -hi,
one
erste
zwei, two
dri, three
ander
dritte
vier,
fiinf
four
(finf),/^
vierde
fiinfte, finfte
se'hs, six
sehste
sibende, -te ahtede, ahte
siben, seven
ahte, eight niun, m'
zehen, /^w
einlif (eilif), eleven
niunde, -te zehende, -te

ei(n)lifte, eilfte
zwelf, twelve
zwelfte
drizehen, thirteen
vierzehen, fourteen
fiinfzehen, fifteen
drizehende vierzehende
fiinfzehende
seh(s)zehen, sixteen sibenzehen, seventeen

ah(t)zehen, eighteen
seh(s)zehende
sibenzehende
ah(t)zehende
niunzehen, nineteen zweinzic (or -zee), twenty

driz,ic
,,
niunzehende
zweinzigeste
driîgeste
thirty
vierzic
fiinfzic
forty
fifty
vierzigeste
fiinfzigeste
E 2
Accidence
sehszic (or sibenzic
ah(t)zic
-zee),
63-64
sixty
seventy
eighty
niunzic
ninety
)
zehenzic
or hundert
hundred
zwei hunt j or hundert

)
tusent zwei tusent
65]
Pronouns
53
CHAPTER V
PRONOUNS
i.
PERSONAL.
SING.
65.
Nom.
Ace.
ich,
/ mich
du, du, thou
dich
Gen.
Dat.
mm
mir
PLUR.
dm
dir
Nom. wir
Ace.
ir
unsich, uns
iuch
Gen.
Dat.
unser
iuwer
iu
uns
SING.
Masc.
Neut.
e',
it,
Fern.
si, si,
Nom.
Ace.
er, he
there
siu, sie, she
in
(es)
Gen.
Dat.
e? es
im(e)
sie, si, si
ir(e)
ir(e)
im(e)
PLUR.
Nom.
Ace.
si, si,
sie (Neut. also siu), they
Gen.
Dat.
ir(e)
in
NOTE. i. The gen. ir is often used as a possessive pronoun. For e'^ the form i^ sometimes appears. iu 2. For the ace. pi. unsich the dat. uns is mostly used, is often used for iuch, and vice versa, im, ir are more usual than
ime,
3.
ire.
The unstressed forms
of personal pronouns
are
often
54
Accidence
;
66-68
attached to other words, as ich^, 125 = ich ez, ichne, ine, ichn = ich ne (not) tuostu = tuost du dune, dun = du ne (not] mohter = tuoj = tuo e^ eist, est = e^ 1st dei^ = da^ e^
;
mohte er
66.
baten
bat in
wir^
wir
e?,
c.
2.
REFLEXIVE.
PLUR.
sich
ir
SING.
Ace.
sich
sin
(fern, ir)
Gen.
Dat.
im, ir
in
67.
3.
POSSESSIVE.
;
mm, my dm, thy

;
sin, his
ir,
her
unser, our ; iuwer,
your]
(
ir, their.
They are declined like the strong adjective michel, great The dat. sing, forms dmme, smme are generally 65).
9, 3.
contracted to dime, sime, see
68.
Fern.
diu
die
der(e)
der(e)
Fern.
die die
der(e)
den
69]
Pronouns
is
55
except that the is used both
Like der Nom., Ace.
also declined jener, that,
sg. neut.
ends
in
-ez,.
der, &c. ;
as definite article and relative pronoun.

i. For the fern. nom. sing, and the neut. nom. ace. pi. form die was sometimes used and conversely diu for die in the fern. ace. singular, diu and die were sometimes weakened to de, and to d' before words beginning with a vowel. daz, was sometimes weakened to dez,, and still further to z, which was then attached to a preceding word, as latz, kind = lat daz, kint anz,, inz, = an, in daz,. dest, deis, des = daz, ist. 2. The various cases were often fused into one word with
NOTE.
diu, the
prepositions, as
anme, ame,
uf
de'me
ufme
deme
;
zer
am = an de'me ze'me, zem = ze = ze der (fern.) iibern = iiber

;
den
ufe'n
uf den
zen
ze den.
SING.
Masc.
Neut.
ditze, diz,
diz,
Fern.
Nom.
Ace.
dirre
(diser, dise), this
disiu
Gen.
Dat.
disen dises
disem(e)
ditze, diz, diz,
dise
dirre dirre
dises
disem(e)
PLUR.
Nom.
Ace.
dise dise
disiu
dise
disiu
dise
Gen.
Dat.
dirre
dirre
dirre
disen
disen
disen
5.
RELATIVE.
exist in the
69.
relative
pronoun proper did not
oldest periods of the Germanic languages, and accordingly In the separate languages expressed it in various ways.
MHG.
the
following pronouns
it
:
and adverbial particles
were used
to express
56
Accidence
70-71
i. der, daj (also used as a conjunction), diu, also in combination with the particles dar der da. 2. so, also (alse, als), as; sam (alsam), as. 3. da(r), where, dar,
thither,
whither,
darinne,
therein,
4.
dannen,
wherefrom,
darumbe,
as
therefore, do,
when, as.
Indefinite relatives,
swer
(from
so wer),
two-,
whoever,
swelch, each
wherever,
who,
sweder, who of
swa, swar,
swannen,
swanne (swenne), whenever, swie, 5. The conjunction unde, and.

6.
however, howsoever.
INTERROGATIVE.
70. The MHG. simple interrogative pronoun has no independent form for the feminine, and is declined in the
singular only.
Masc. Fern.
Neut.
Nom. wer, who

Ace.
wen
wes
we'm(e)
Gen.
Dat.
Instr.
wa? wa? wes

we'm(e)
wiu
manner are declined
the
In the same
compounds
(from so we'r), whoever, etewer, eteswer, anyone, nei^wer (= ne wei^ we'r, / do not know who), anyone. we'der, who of two, is declined like a strong adjective ;
swer
welich (welch), which, is also declined like a strong adjective, but the nom. singular remains uninflected.
7.
INDEFINITE.
ander, other ; dechein, dehein, dekein, no, none ; dewe'der, neither ; eiu, one, some one when ein is used with the meaning alone it follows the weak declension ;
71.
:
etelich, etlich, eteslich, etslich, anyone,
many
a,
pl.=
some-,
etewer,
eteswer,
anyone-,
etewa%,
anything-,
72]
Pronouns
;
57
iegelich, ieslich, iegeslich, each
somebody
each
;
ieman, iemen, someone, ieweder, ietweder, each ; iewelich, iewelich, iewiht, iht, anything kein, no man, one manec,
; ; ;
;
many
like
a,
declined
manager, manege^, manegiu, &c.
nehein, no, none;
manec; sum,
niht, nothing] solch, such, declined any one at all, pi. some] sumelich,
sumlich, many a; swelch, each who] swe'r, whoever ; we'der, which of two ; welich (welch), which, declined like
manec.
CHAPTER
VERBS
VI
72. The MHG. verb has the following independent forms one voice (active), two numbers, three persons, two tenses (present and preterite), two complete moods
:
(indicative
tive),
and subjunctive, the latter originally the optabesides an imperative which is only used in the present tense; two verbal nouns (the present infinitive, and the gerund, generally called the inflected infinitive), a present participle with active meaning, and one verbal
adjective (the past participle).
The MHG. verbs are divided into two great classes: Strong and Weak. The strong verbs form their preterite (originally the perfect) and past participle by means of ablaut ( 12). The weak verbs form their preterite by the
addition of the syllable -te, and their past participle by means of a t-suffix. The strong verbs were originally
further sub-divided into reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs. The reduplication had, however, entirely dis-
appeared
in the oldest period of the language.
The non-
reduplicated verbs are divided into six classes according to the six ablaut-series ( 12). The originally reduplicated
verbs are put together here and called Class VII.
Besides
58
Accidence
73-74
these two great classes of strong and weak verbs, there are a few others which will be treated under the general
heading Minor Groups.

A.
73.
STRONG VERBS.
We
when we know
or
are able to conjugate a MHG. strong verb the four stems, as seen in (i) the infinitive
first pers. sing, of the present indicative, (2) the first or third pers. sing, of the preterite indicative, (3) the first
pers. plural of the preterite indicative, (4) the past participle. The pret. subjunctive and the second pers. pret. indicative have the same stem-vowel as the pret. plural indicative.
74.
The
conjugation of nemen,
OHG. neman,
to take,
will serve as a
model
for all strong verbs.
Present.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
MHG.
Sing.
i.
OHG.
nimu
nimis(t)
MHG.
neme
OHG.
neme
nime
nimes(t)
2.
nemes(t) nemes(t)
3.
nimet
Plur.
i.
nemen
nemet nement
IMPER.
neme nememes, -em nemen

nimit
neme
ne'mem nemet nemen
2.
3,
nemet nemant
\
nemet
nemen
INFIN.
MHG.
Sing. Plur.
2.
i.
OHG.
MHG.
OHG.
nim
nemen
nemet,
(-ent)
2.
nim nemen neman nememes, -em GERUND. nemet
MHG.
Gen. nemen(n)es
Dat.
OHG.
nemannes nemanne
nemen(n)e
nemende
PRESENT PARTICIPLE. nemanti
74]
Verbs
Preterite.
59
INDIC.
SUBJ.
MHG.
Sing.
i.
nam
naeme
OHG. nam
nami
MHG.
naeme
naemes(t)
OHG.
nami
namis(t)
2.
3.
nam
namen
namet
Plur.
i.
nam namum
namut
2.
3.
namen
namun
naeme naemen naemet naemen
nami
namim
namit
namin
PAST PARTICIPLE.
MHG.
genomen
NOTE.
OHG.
ginoman
The
rule given in
e in the endings is regularly lost according to the 9, i, as sing, stil, stilst, stilt, inf. stein, to steal;
It was also frequently sing, var, verst, vert, inf. varn, to go. lost in the third pers. sing. pres. indicative of other verbs, as vint The n in the first vindet, siht sihet, see 9, 4 note.
pers. plural after the verb, as ne'me
was sometimes dropped when the pronoun came

wir
ne'men wir.
The imperative singular sometimes has -e after the analogy of weak verbs ( 90). The OHG. forms given above show in what forms umlaut
regularly took place, viz. in the second and third pers. singular of the pres. indicative, when possible, in the second pers. sin-
gular of the pret. indicative, and in the pret. subjunctive. The second pers. singular of the pret. indicative always has the same stem-vowel as the pret. subjunctive. On the absence of umlaut in the pret. subjunctive of certain types of verbs, see 10, note.
Forms without and with umlaut are found
in the
second and
third pers. singular of the present in verbs belonging to Class VII, as slafes(t), slafet beside slaefes(t), slaefet.
Concerning the changes between i, e; u, o in the various classes of strong verbs, see
iu, ie
ei,
on,
14-17.
60
Accidence
75-77
THE
75.
CLASSIFICATION OF THE STRONG VERBS.

shall only give in each class a
We
few verbs to
gradation of vowels and consonant changes. All other verbs occurring in the texts will be found in the
illustrate the
Glossary referred to their proper
class.
CLASS
76.
I.
The
(
series
verbs of this class belong to the first ablaut12) and therefore have I in all forms of the
present ; ei in the first and third pers. sing, of the preterite, but e before ch (= Germanic h, 23), and finally ( 17) ;
and
in the preterite plural

to
and past
participle, thus
biten,
wait
to
belt
biten
gebiten
swlgen,
triben,
be silent
sweic
treip
swigen
triben
geswigen
getriben
bite,
to
drive
And
sigen,
similarly beliben, to remain, biên, to

to sink, to
riben,
to
to
rub, riten, to ride, schinen, to shine,
schriben,
write,
striten, to quarrel.
sniden,
dihen,
cut
sneit
sniten
gesniten
to thrive
dech
reis
digen
rirn (risen)
to suffer,
gedigen
gerirn (gerisen)
to
risen, to fall
miden, avoid, niden, to See 30o zihen, envy, linen, 77. The following two verbs which are also used as weak verbs have mixed forms in the preterite and past
similarly liden,
to lend, to accuse.
And
participle
schrien,
to
scream
schre
schriuwen
spiwen,
to
vomit
78-80]
Verbs
CLASS
II.
61
78.
series
(
The verbs of this

12)
(
and therefore have

16)
;
class belong to the second ablautie in the present, but iu
in the present singular
ou
in the first
t,
;
pers. sing, of the preterite, but 6 before
z,,
(= Germanic
biegen,
to
h),
18
:
in the pret. plural
and third s and ch and o in the
past participle, thus
bend
biuge
triufe
bouc
trouf
bugen
truffen
gebogen
getroffen
triefen, to drop
to offer to
biute
schiuz,e
bot
schoz,
buten
geboten
schuên geschoên
shoot
And similarly klieben, to cleave, kriechen, to creep, liegen, to lie, riechen, to smell, schieben, to shove, vliegen,
to fly,
dieên,
to roar, giez,en, to
pour, vliegen,
to flow.
sieden,
to seethe
to to
siude
sot
suten
lichen,
kiesen,
draw
choose
ziuhe
zoch
kiuse
kos
zugen kurn
gesoten gezogen
gekorn
similarly vliehen, to flee, niesen, to sneeze, verSee 30. liesen, to lose, vriesen, to freeze. 79. On the stem-vowels in the following verbs, see 36 16, note and
:
And
bliuwen,
to strike
bliuwe
blou
bluwen
bliuwen
gebliuwen
to
blouwen geblouwen
And
wen,
sents
to
similarly
briuwen,
to
brew,
kiuwen,
chew, riu-
pain.
8O.
:
To
to
this
class also belong the three aorist pre-
luchen,
sufen,
shut
liuche
(luche)
louch
luchen
stiffen
gelochen
gesoffen
to
sugen,
to
gulp down suck
sufe
suge
souf souc
sugen
gesogen
62
Accidence
CLASS
81.
III.
81-82
verbs of this class belong to the third ablaut( 12), and include the strong verbs having a medial nasal or a liquid + consonant. Those with nasal + conseries
The
throughout the present tense and u in the past participle the others have i in the present singular, e in the plural, and o in the past participle (see 14, 15),
sonant have
i
;
thus
:to
binden,
rinnen,
bind
to
run
sing
binde rinne
singe
singen,
to
bant ran sane
bunden
nmnen
sungen
gebunden gerunnen gesungen
And similarly brinnen, to burn, dringen, to press, entrinnen, to escape, gelingen, to succeed, gewinnen, to gain, schrinden, to split, sinken, to sink, sinnen, to reflect, spinnen, to spin, swimmen, to swim, trinken, to drink, vinden
(p.p.
vunden),
to find,
winden,
to
wind,
pret. sing,
p.p.
began
hide
beside begunde, begonde,
beginnen, to begin, pi. begunden,
begunnen.
to
to
bergen,
helfen,
birge
hilfe
bare
half
burgen
hulfen
geborgen
geholfen gestorben
help sterben, to die
stirbe
starp
to
sturben
And
similarly
to
to revile,
bevelheh>
to
phelhen,
schelten,
we'rfen,
pret.
pi.
recommend, swellen,
ge'lten, to
emphelhen, enmelken, to milk, pay, swell, verderben, to destroy,

order,
to
throw, werren, to wurten, wurden,
confuse,
p.p.
werderi,
to
become,
worten,
(ge)worden,
see
30.
CLASS IV.
82.
v / series
(
The verbs of this class belong to the fourth ablaut12). They include those strong verbs which have
:
a liquid or a nasal before or after the stem-vowel, and a few others, thus
83]
Verbs
i
63
a
o
nemen,
bern,
to
to take
nime
bir
(
nam
9, i)
namen
baren
stalen
genomen
geborn
gestoln
bear
bar
stal
stein, to steal
stil(
9, i)
brechen,
vehten,
to
break briche
to
fight
vihte
brach brachen gebrochen vaht vahten gevohten
similarly schern, to shear, schrecken, to frighten, sprechen, to speak, vlehten, to plait, zemen (p.p. also
And
gezemen),
troffen),
to
to hit
be befitting, stechen, to prick, treffen (p.p. dreschen, to thrash, leschen, to be ex;

11, i.
tinguished, see
komen (OHG. queman),
to
kume, quam, quamen, komen; on other forms

verb, see
36.
come, of this
CLASS V.
83.
series
The verbs of this class belong to the fifth ablaut12). They include the strong verbs containing
:
a medial consonant other than a nasal or liquid, thus e

i
geben,
to
give
gibe
gap
(
je'hen, to say se'hen, to see
gihe sihe
35)
jach sach
gaben jahen sahen
gegeben
gejehen
gesehen
wegen,
to
move
wige
wac
wagen
gewegen
And similarly geschehen, to happen, kne'ten, to knead, meên, to measure, pflegen, to be accustomed, tre'ten, to
tread,
verge^ên,
to
to forget,
weben,
wâs
to
weave.
we'sen,
be
wise
genesen
30.
ijê
waren
gewesen
to
reto
And
similarly
to
(pret. pi. also
genasen),
cover, jesen,
ferment, lesen
(pret. pi. also lasen),
gather, read.
e'zên, to eat
See
azjaz,)
vreên,
to
devour
vri%e
vraz,
aên geên vraên
9, 7)
64
Accidence
84-86
the oldest period of Lat. edi.

84.
These verbs had a long vowel in the pret. singular in all the Germanic languages, cp. also
To
this class also
belong the three verbs
bit(t)en, to
ligen,
to
beg he down
bite
lige
bat
lac
saz,
baten
lagen saên
gebeten gelegen
gesez,z,en
sitzen, to sit
sitze
ligen, OHG. bit(t)en, OHG. bitten from *bidjan; liggen from *ligjan; sitzen, OHG. sitzen from *sitjan, The inf. ligen is sometimes contracted to see 14, 31, 3. Hn, see 37.
CLASS VI.
85.
series
(
The verbs
12),
of this class belong to the sixth ablaut;
and accordingly have a in the present uo in the pret. singular and plural and a in the past participle. They have umlaut in the second and third pers. singular, See 10. as grebes(t), grebet verst, vert.
; ;
graben,
to
dig
8?]
Verbs
(
stan, sten stand
96), to
stuont
stuonden
gestanden
entsaben
entseben (older entseven),

to perceive
entsuop
entsuoben
gewahenen, to mention gewuoc heben (older heven), huop

to
gewuogen
huoben
gewagen
gehaben
raise
(see
35), to
swern
swuor
swuoren
swear
geswarn gesworn
The pret. singular stuont, entsuop, gewuoc, huop for *stuot (cp. Engl. stood), *entsuof, *gewuoch, *huof were formed after the analogy of the pret. plural. On the b, g
in the pret. plural, see
list
30.
The
last four
verbs in the
to
originally
had a
cp.
j in
the present, which accounts for
the umlaut,
OHG.
heffen,
Goth,
it
hafjan,
regular.
raise.
heben had
its
b from form.s where
was
CLASS VII.
87.' To this class belong the verbs which originally had reduplicated preterites. The present and past participle have the same stem-vowel and the preterite singular and In OHG. the verbs which had a, a or ei plural have ie. in the present had ia (older ea, e) in the preterite and those which had ou (6), uo in the present had io (older eo) in the preterite. But in MHG. the ia and io regularly fell together in ie ( 11, all the preterites had ie. 3), so that
; ;
bannen,
halten,
to
banish
bien
to
hold
slafen, to sleep
tieiên, to call
loufen,
to
run
ruofen,
to call
66
Accidence
similarly halsen, to embrace, salzen, to
salt,
88
And
to split,
spalten,
to fold,
spannen,
to
to
span, vallen,
to fall,
valten,
wallen, braten,
bagen, to quarrel, blasen, to blow, to roast, laên (see also 99), to let, leave, raten, to advise meiên, to cut, scheiden, to separate, sweifen, to rove boên, to strike, stolen, to push, houwen (pret. hiu and hie, pi. hiuwen, hiewen), to hew; wuofen, to
bubble;
; ;
bewail.
+
to
gan, gen,
go
\
gienc
(gie)
giengen
(ge)gangen
llflll^TI ^& 2ft^

}
\, to
hang
hienc
(hie)
hiengen
viengen
ieren
gehangen
gevangen
gearn
30
;
V
-
G
(&
'I, to catch
to
vienc
ier
(vie)
erren, ern,
plough
the interchange between ern from older *arjan.
On
h and
ng, see
erren,
B.
WEAK
.VERBS.
88.
The OHG. weak
verbs were divided into three
great classes according as the infinitive
ended
in -en
from
older *-jan, -on, or -en.
The
were
:
characteristic endings of the three
OHG.
classes
Present.
CLASS
Indie, sing,
plur.
I.
CLASS
LI.
CLASS
III.
-u, -is(t), -it
-on, -6s(t), -6t

-on, -6t,
-en, -es(t), -et

-en, -et, -ent
-e, -es(t), -e
-en, -et, -ent

-e, -es(t), -e
-ont
Subj. sing,
plur.
-o, -6s(t), -o
-en, -et, -en

-i
-on, -6t, -on
-en, -et,
-e
en
Imper. sing.
plur.
ô
-on, -6t
-en, -et
-en, -et
88]
Verbs
Preterite.
67
CLASS
Indie, sing,
4.
I.
\ h
j
CLASS
_.
II.
...
CLASS
_,
III.
-ta, -tos(t). -ta til, -tUSIU, -Lei
_._
ita, -itos(t), -ita
-4.-
\4.\
-ota, -otos(t), -ota
-eta,
plur.
-tun, -tut, -tun
-itun ( .itut ( .itun}
otun,.otut,.otun
-etun, -etut, -etun
-iti
Past
Uninfl.form
Infl.
-it
Participle.
-6t
)
-et
-ter
.iterl
Infinitive.
en
In
-on
-en
OHG.
the verbs of Class

:
were divided
into
two
sub-divisions
(a)
polysyllabic verbs and those containing

;
an old long stem-syllable

a short stem-syllable
(b)
those which originally had
(cp.
31, 3).
The former formed

;
their preterite in -ta, and the latter in -ita in the inflected form of the past participle.
and similarly
In
MHG.
all
the unaccented vowels
together in e ( 1), endings of the three classes of verbs was to a great extent obliterated. The OHG. verbs with a short stem-syllable
6 regularly fell i, e, a, o, u, i, so that the old distinction between the

e,
belonging to Classes II and III came in MHG. to be inflected entirely like sub-division (b) of Class I ; and those
with a long stem-syllable mostly came to be inflected like sub-division (a) of Class I, see 9, 2, 92.
Owing
weakened
to
all
the
to e the
OHG. unaccented MHG. Hidings are

:
vowels
being
F 2
68
Accidence
Sing.
Plur.
89-90
Pres. Indie.:
-e, -es(t), -et -e, -es(t), -e

\
-en, -et, -ent

-en, -et, -en
\
Subj.: Pret. Indie.
-te, -tes(t), -te
-ten, -tet, -ten
and Subj.: Imper.

Infl.
-ete, -etes(t) -ete

-e
-eten, -etet, -eten

-en, -et
P.P. Uninfl. form
-et
-ter
eter
Infin. -en.
Final -n in the first pers. sing, of the pres. indicative of the old Classes II and III remained in early MHG., but during the period the first person was remodelled
MHG.
after the
analogy of Class
I.
NOTE. Old forms with 6 (u) for later e occasionally occur in verbs originally belonging to the OHG. Class II and in like manner i for e in the pret. subjunctive.
;
89.
The MHG. weak
verbs
are divided
into
two
classes, according as the preterite is formed in -te or -ete The inflexion of the present is the 40). (see however
same
in
both classes.
CLASS
I.
90. To this class belong (i) verbs which have old long stem-syllables. Those having a mutated vowel in the present have the corresponding unmutated vowel
in the preterite. in the preterite
The
which would have caused Umlaut
language. one with a mutated vowel, and the other without it, properly from the old inflected form which did not have umlaut.
:
disappeared in the prehistoric period of the The past participle generally has two forms
(2)
Verbs having a short stem-vowel followed by a single
90]
Verbs
69
consonant (1, r), and trisyllabic verbs containing an 1, ri, or r in the second syllable, as zeln, older zellen ( 31, 3), to count, pret. zelte beside zalte, p.p. gezelt beside gezalt;
to rescue, pret. nerte (OHG. nerita), p.p. genert; and similarly doln (OHG. dolon), to tolerate, seln, to hand wern, to dejend over, spiln, to play, weln, to choose wandeln (OHG. wantalon), to change, pret. wandelte; vordern (OHG. fordaron), to further, pret. vorderte segenen (OHG. seganon), to bless, pret. segente. See
nern,
9, i, 2, 92.
Present.
INDIC.
SU.BJ.
IMPER.
Sing.
i.
kenne
kennes(t)
kenne
kennes(t)
2.
kenne
3.
kennet
Plur.
i.
kennen
kennet kennent
2.
3.
kenne kennen kennet kennen

Preterite.
kennen
kennet,
(-ent)
Sing.
i.
kante
kantes(t)
kante
kantes(t)
2.
3.
Plur.
i.
2.
3.
kante kanten kantet kanten
kante kanten kantet kanten

;
Infin.
Part,
kennen, to know gekennet, gekant.

to
Pres. Part,
kennende
Past
And
to
similarly with a large

to hear,
number
of verbs, as bliiemen,
to loose,
bloom, brennen,
burn, fiillen,
to kiss,
to fill, griiez,en, to greet,
hoeren,
kiissen,
loesen,
name, rennen, run, senden (pret. sante), to to sink, setzen (pret. satte, sazte, p.p. gesat, gesazt,
to
nennen, to send, senken,
70
gesetzt), to
to fell,
set,
Accidence
91-92
stellen, to place, siieên, to sweeten, vellen,
wsenen, to fancy, wiinschen, to wish] gelouben, to believe, keren, to turn, koufen, to buy, leiten (pret. leite), to lead, ougen, to show, suochen, to seek. The verba pura have double forms in the present and preterite, as draejen, draen ( 35), to turn, pret. drate beside the new formation draejete, draete, and similarly bliiejen, to bloom, miiejen,
to trouble,
riiejen, to row, sagjen, to sow, waejen, to blow.
Verbs with medial ck have double preterites, as decken, to cover, pret. dacte beside dahte, and similarly drticken, drucken, to press, smecken, to taste, wecken, to awake. See also 92.
91.
The
Infin.
following are irregular

Pret.
P. P.
denken, to think dunken, diinken,

furhten, fiirhten,
to
seem
to fear
to
dahte duhte vorhte
gedaht ( geduht ( gevorht
28, 29)
28, 29)
wurken, wiirken,
bringen,
to
work
worhte
brahte
geworht
gebraht
(
bring
28, 29)
NOTE. The second pers. sing, of brahte is braehte or brahtes(t), pret. subj. braehte and similarly with dahte the subj. of duhte is duhte or diuhte.
; ;
CLASS
92.
II.
The verbs belonging
to
this
class
form
their
preterite in -etc and their past participle in -et. respects Class II has the same endings as Class
It
In other
I.
includes
(a)
The
dissyllabic verbs, having a short
which
stem-vowel followed by a single consonant other than 1, 'r, in OHG. belonged to Classes II and III, as loben (OHG. lobon), to praise, pret. lobete, p.p. gelobet ; leben
(b)
(OHG. leben), to live, pret. lebete, p.p. gelebet (see The dissyllabic verbs of OHG. Class I with a
88).
short
93]
Verbs
71
stem-vowel followed by double consonants other than 11 31, 3), as legen, older leggen (OHG. leggen), to lay, (see
pret. legete or leite
(
37), p.p. geleget or geleit

to stretch, pret.
denen,
p.p.
older
dennen (OHG. dennen),
denete,
gedenet.
Other examples belonging to Class II are: beten, pray, dagen, to be silent, klagen, to complain, kleben,
stick, to invite, to
to
to
to
laden, namen, name, sagen, say, pret. sagete and seite ( 37). The verbs with a long stem-syllable, which belonged to OHG. Classes II and III, went over in MHG. either into
Class
as
I (i),
see
90, or had preterites in -te beside -ete,
danken, to thank, pret. dancte beside dankete, p.p. gedanct beside gedanket; vragen, to ask, pret. vragte beside vragete, p. p. gevragt beside gevraget, and similarly ahten, to observe, minnen, to love, trahten, to 9, 2, 90 dienen, to serve, pret. diende strive, &c., see
;
40), &c.
C.
i.
MINOR GROUPS.
Preterite-Presents.
These have strong preterites with a present meanfrom which new weak preterites have been formed. ing, The 2nd pers. sg. ends in -t, and has the same stem-vowel
93. as the ist and 3rd pers. sg.
to this class
:
The
sg.
following verbs belong
wei?, I know, 2nd pers.
weist
pi.
wiên
inf.
wiên;
or
pres. p.
;
wiênde;
pret.
wisse, wesse, wiste

pret.
touc,
weste p.p. gewist or gewest. / am of use, inf. and pi. tugen or tiigen;
tohte; subj. tohte. gan, I grant, 2nd pers. sg. ganst; inf. and pi. gunnen or giinnen; pret. gunde; subj. gunde or gtinde p.p. gegunnen, gegunnet, or gegunst.
;
Accidence
;
[94
kan, / know, 2nd pers. sg. kanst inf. and pi. kunnen pret. kunde (konde) subj. kunde or kiinde. / need, 2nd pers. sg. darft pi. durfen or diirfen ; darf, pret. dorfte subj. dorfte infin. and p.p. only in bediirfen,
or ktinnen
; ; ;
bedorft.
tar,
/ /
dare, venture,
2nd
pers. sg. tarst

;
inf.
and
pi.
turren ortiirren;
sol,
pret.
shall,
pret. torste
subj. torste.
inf.
2nd
pers. sg. solt
and
pi.
suln or stiln
solde or solte.
mac, / can, 2nd pers. sg. maht; pi. magen, megen, mugen, or miigen pret. mahte or mohte; subj. mehte (mahte) or mohte. muo^, / must, 2nd pers. sg. muost pi. miieên pret. muoste or muose subj. miieste or miiese.
;
2.
Anomalous Verbs.
(i)
94.
tuon,
to do.
Present.
INDIC.
f
SUBJ.
tuon
tuot
(tuo)
tuo
tuos(t)
Sing,
jlftros(t)
1
tuo
tuon
tuot (tuont) tuont
INFIN.
tuon
tuot
Plur.
tuon tuon tuo
IMPER.
PRES.P. tuonde
Preterite.
(
tete
taete
(tet)
tsete (tete)
taetes(t) taete
Sing,
Plur.
j
1
tete (tet)
taten (tseten, teten)

P.P. getan
taeten
95-96]
Verbs
(2)
73
go.
95.
gan,
to
Present.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
gan, gen
-
ge (ga, gange)
ges(t) (gas(t), ganges(t))
Sing.
Plur.
gas(t), ges(t)
gat, get
gan, gen
INFIN.
ge (ga, gange) gen (gan, gangen)
gan, gen
IMPER.
ganc, gene, ginc (ga, ge)
PRES.P. gande, gende

Preterite.
Sing, Plur.
P.P.
gienc or gie
giengen
(ge)gangen or gegan
96.
(3)
stan,
to
stand.
Present.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
sta, ste (stande), &c.
stan, sten, sta, ste

-
Sing.
I
stas(t), stes(t)
stat, stet
Plur.
stan, sten
INFIN.
stan, sten
IMPER. sta, ste, stant

Preterite.
stuont
P.P.
gestanden or gestan
7.4
Accidence
97.
(4)
97-99
sin,
wesen,
to be.
Present.
SUBJ.
si (sige, sie)
Sing.
sis(t) (siges(t), sies(t))

si (sige, sie)
sin (sigen, sien)

Plur.
sit (siget, siet)
sin (sigen, sien)

INFIN. sin,
Indie. Pret. Sing,
wesen.
pi. pi.
was
waren
waeren
30)
Subj.
,,
waere;
P.P.
gewesen (geweset)
wellen,
to will.
(5)
98.
INDIC.
Present.
Sing.
i.
wil
wil, wilt
SUBJ. welle
2.
3.
wil
wellen, weln
wellet, welt
weUes(t) welle
Plur.
i.
wellen
wellet
2.
3.
wellen,
weln
(
wellen
40)
Pret.
Infin.
wolte or wolde
wellen.
3.
wolte or wblte
Contracted Verbs.
99.
(i)
Ian
= laên,
lses(t),
to let, leave.
Pres. Sing. Ian, las(t), Plur. Ian, lat, Pret. lie or lie? ( 87).
lat
(Iset)
Ian
la, lat
Imper.
Infin. Ian.
P.P. (ge)lan
ioQ-2]
(2)
Verbs
han
75
to
= haben,
have.
Pres. Sing, han, has(t), hat Plur. han, hat, han

Pret.
hate (hete,
het(e), hiet(e), haete), hates(t), &c.
Subj, pres. habe, habes(t), &c. &c. pret. haete, hete, hete, hiete, hatte,
Infin.
han.
P.P. gehabet, gehapt, gehat.

is
The
contracted form han, &c.,
mostly used as an
auxiliary.
CHAPTER
SYNTAX
CASES.
100. Accusative.
function as in
VII
The
It
accusative has
is
much
the
same
NHG.
where the
dat.
sometimes used, however, or a preposition would be required in
NHG.
an
e'r
and land.
The
vuor waaêr unde wege, he went by water ace. is used after wol, well, when used as
interjection, as
wol mich.
double accusative
is
required not only after leren, to teach, but also after heln, verheln, to conceal, verdagen, verswigen, to keep secret.
101. Dative,
ruofen,
to call, is
take the dative.
The
dative
and schirmen, to protect, often used adverbially:

&c.
allenthalben, on
all sides, wilen(t), formerly,
102. Genitive.
The
manner are used adverbially

leie, in
genitives hande, slahte, leie maneger hande, slahte, or

:
many
gen.
ways, manifoldly.
The
is
used
in
combination with the comparative
of adjectives, as dicker eines
dumes,
thicker by the breadth
of a thumb.
Indefinite
and interrogative pronouns, used
76
substantively;
Syntax
take
the
genitive
:
103
iemen armer
liute,
any poor people; niht schoeneres, nothing more beautiful; des enmac niht sin, that cannot be; waz, mannes er wsere, what kind of man he was. In the same manner the rel. swaz, may take the genitive: swaz, man vant der
armen, whatever poor people one found.
The
genitive
may
be used predicatively
sit si
des
goteshuses sorge 1st

sorrow.
mm
sint, since they belong to the house of God; diu not the only one who has eines niht, f
am
Impersonal verbs often take the genitive mich geniieget mich gezimt des, that pleases me. is enough forme The genitives des and wes may be used adverbially in the sense of therefore, wherefore ; and likewise many nouns tages, by day; des selben tages, the same day; nahtes,
:
des, that
by night.
Interjections usually take the genitive leides alas ! for my grief, vil, much,
! :
owe mir mines

many
;
me(re),
more; wenic, liitzel, little; minner, minre, less; and genuoc, enough, used as indeclinable substantives, are followed by the genitive. Cardinal numerals, used substantively,
are also followed by the genitive: zweinzec starker man, twenty strong men.
ADJECTIVES.
103. The weak and strong forms are used in the same manner as in Mod. HG. dirre, this, is followed by the weak or strong form; aller, all, usually by the strong. The strong or weak form can be used after pronouns) as ich armer or ich arme, / poor ... In the vocative the weak form without the article is used, as guoten liute, (ye) good people. When the same adjective refers to nouns of
different gender,
it is put in the neuter plural. ein and the possessive pronouns are followed by the
104-6]
Adjectives, Pronouns, Verbs
77
strong form in the Nom. and Ace. singular ; by the strong or weak form in the pi. and Gen. and Dative singular.
possessive pronouns are declined strong. uninflected form of the adjective is used side by side with the inflected in the Nom. singular, all genders, and
The The
Ace. singular neuter, when the adjective comes before the noun ein guot man, a good man. When the adjective
:
stands after the noun the uninflected form
may be used
ein, dehein,
without reference to number, gender, or case,
and the possessive pronouns have the uninflected form in the Nom. for all genders, and Ace. neuter. The uninflected form of al, all, can be used before all forms of the definite article in al der werlte, in all the world. See 55.
:
PRONOUNS.
104. im, ir, pi. in, are used to express the dative of the reflexive pronoun, der is sometimes used pleonastically, as der brunne, der was ktiele, the spring was cool.
man
used as an indefinite pronoun can take the definite

along with
it.
article
VERBS.
105.
after a
The verb can be used in the singular compound subject, as Volker und Hagene so sere
Number.
.
wiieten began, began to rage so furiously. 106. Tenses. The fut. simple is expressed by sol, muo^, wil and the infin., or simply by the pres., as in OE.: ich sol gan, / shall go bin ich gnislich, so genise
.
.
ich, if
pf. is
I am
:
curable,
shall recover.
For the
fut. pf.
the
used
da^
ist
done.
The
pf. is
schiere getan, that will soon have been expressed either by the simple pret. or
:
the p.p. and the verbs han, sin ; in subordinate sentences the pret. often has the meaning of the pluperfect do du
78
Syntax
ir schiede,
107-8
von
zehant sie starp, she died immediately

a pluperfect, and the present the prefix ge is added to
after thou hadst taken leave of her.
The
them
:
preterite acquires
a future perfect meaning

have) has grown up
when
swenne iuwer sun gewahset, when your son (shall do ich in gesach, when I had seen him. The present participle with sin is sometimes used as in English, see 'Arme Heinrich/ 24. 107. Voice. The present and preterite passive are
;
1.
expressed by werrten and the

perfect tenses by sin
p.p.,
and the corresponding
and the
p.p.
Pres.
Pret.
ich wirde gelobet.

*'oh
wart
Perf.
xch bin
Plupf ich was Inf. gelobet sin.

108. Negation. Negation in sentences is expressed er enist before the verb, and niht after it (en, n) guot, he is not good, niht is frequently omitted, especially
by ne
after the preterite presents, the verbs wellen, Ian, sentences containing negative pronouns or adverbs, and in sub-
ordinate sentences.
en without niht is used with the subjunctive in subordinate sentences in the sense of unless, if not, except that, when that, that not, &c. den lip wil ich verliesen, si
:
enwerde mm wip, / will die if she will not become my wife ich waene nieman in der we'rlte lebe, e'rn habe ein leit, / believe no one lives in the world who has not his trouble.
;
en
ich
is
further also used in the sense of Latin

daz; niht
'
'
mac
bevarn, mirn werde
mm
quin
ritterschaft
benomen, / cannot prevent my knighthood from me.
being taken
away
*
\
TEXTS
,
BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG.

His name was properly Berthold Lech. He was the most celebrated preacher of the thirteenth century. He died in Regensburg in 1272. The following extract is from a sermon on Matt. v. 8.
'
Saelic sint die
armen
wan
daz, himelrich ist ir/ etc.
Mit
disen aht tugenden sint alle die ze^ himelriche komen, die da sint, und mit 'den selben aht tugenden rrTuez,ent noch alle die dar
komen,
[
die iemer
mer dar komen
uln.
Nu
wil ich die siben

5
ir einer sagen, wan alse wil under wegen muj$en\von lanjind und von ir ieglicher wsere vil guoter dinge an ir ieglicher ist
;
gar
sagenne ; und wie manigiu untugent uns an disen ahte tugenden irret, daz, wiirde eht von
vil
und gar lane
suri&erlicrien ze
ieglicher gar lane ze sagenne.
Wan man
ez, allez,
in einer pre-
digen niht verendeji^rnac^noch in vieren, noch in zehenen, so 10 wil ich iu hiute niuwen sagen von den, die ein reine herze
habent,
heiligen ewangelio werdent got sehende.' Die sint wol von rehte saelic, die da got sehent. Ein ubergiilde^ ist ez, aller der saelikeit, diu ie wart oder iemer mer eht werden
'sselic sint,
und von den man
hiute
da
liset in
dem
die reines herzen sint:
die
ist
mac, swer got ansehende eht wirt, also siieê und also wiinneclich diu gesiht, die man an got siht. So wart nie deheiner muoter ir kint nie so Hep, an unser frouwen, und solte si ez,
drie tage
wan
tage
eht
vil
si ir
ane sehen an underlay, daz, si anders niht enpflaege, si sez,e an dem vierden 20 liebez, kint solte an sehen
:
gerner ein stiicke brotes.
Und
wolte ich
vil
gerner, daz,
/yf
s:
80
Berthold von Regensburg

mensche
waere, als daz,
ich also ein guot
war
ist,
daz, ich
iezuo
reden
wil.
Ob
daz, also waere, daz,

*
man
zuo einem menschen

*
^*-<^*^
du hast zehen kint uf ertriche, und du solt in koyfen alien samt, daz, sie ere und guot haben unz an ir tot. da mit. Ha7 Hn finiapn ougenblic vnn crrktp>: cmo-pciht mit, daz, du einigen nno-pnhlir von gotes angesiht tot, tuost, niuwen als lange als einz, sm hant mbht umbe keren, und sich danne wider zuo gote, und du solt dm ougen niemer mer
spraeche, der iezuo bi gote
ist,
von im keren
din warheit
\,\^ 10
'
:
der mensche entaete sin

alse
niht.
Alse war, herre,
ist,
war
ist
diu
rede, daz, er disiu zehen kint

liez,e
unze an
ir tot
nach dem almuosen
gen, e danne er sich

die engel
als
von gote wolte wenden. In habent sehzic hundert jar an gesehen, und sehent in hiute
die kleine wile
wol
als
gerne
des ersten tages.

tages,
15 nie
Und
sie
sint
ouch
alle
samt sam des ersten
do
sie
eltllcher
D5 wart ir deheiner sit got an sehende wurden. danne des ersten tages, und sint doch sider wol
alt.
sehzic hundert jar
Swelher himdert jar
alt
wiirde under
uns, der waere den liuten alse smabhe an ze sehenne von ungestaltheit
und von dem gebresten, den

:
daz, alter
ir
an im
wol,
haete
gemaht
so malet
man
sie
die engele
da sehet
swa
man
20 sie malt, daz,
man
eht anders niht enmalt
wan
als ein kint

alle,
V^
von
fiinf jaren, als junclich,
oder von sehsen.
Wan
die got
sehent, die werdent niemer eltllcher, die in in himelriche sehent

in
smen freuden und

in
in slnen eren.
Uf
ertriche sehen wir in
alle tage
slnem gewalte.
Dehein irdenischer muot noch

in slnen
25 irdenisch lip mo'hte daz, niht erliden, daz, in dehein irdenisch
ouge iemer an gesehen mohte

als er ze himelriche
ist.
freuden und in slnen eren,
Wir sagen
allez,
iu
ettewenne ein glichnisse,
wie schcene got si. Seht, oder mtigen, daz, ist rehte
daz, wir iemer gesagen kiinnen
dem
gliche, als
obe ein kint uns
solte
30 sagen, ob ez, miiglich waere, von aller der wirde und von aller der gezierde, die diu werlt hat, von der liehten sunnen, von den
r
// liehten sternen, von edelre gesteine craft und von ir maniger slahte varwe, von der edelen wiirze craft und von dem edelen
gesmacke, und von der richen gezierde, die
35 uz,er golde
machet
in
dirre
werlte,
man uz,er siden und und von maniger hande

siiez,en
81
hat, von vogelm sange und von und von maniger hande bluomen varwe, und von seitenspil, Alse unmiigelich unde aller der gezierde, die disiu werlt hat. alse unkuntlichen eime kinde da von ze redenne ist, als unkunt
stimme, die diu werlt
ist
diu da ze himel
ouch uns da von ze redenne, von der unsegellchen wunne, ist, und von dem wunneclichen antliitze des
ist
lebendigen gotes.
der
get.
niht
\/Wan alliu diu freude, diu da ze himele ist, wan von dem schlne, der von unsers herren antliitze
ir lieht
Und
rehte als alle sternen

ir
von der sunnen nement,

10
also habent alle heiligen
und engele und

des himeles, der
allez,
gezierde himelische her.

die
mane und
ir
und ir schonheit von gote, Reht als alle die sternen planeten, groz, und kleine, die
liuhtet
:
habent
alle
samt
lieht
von der sunnen, diu uns da

her,
und
ir
also hat
allez,
himelischez,
engel
und
heiligen,
die
hcehsten und die minnesten, die habent alle samt ir freude und 15 wiinne und ir gezierde und die ere und die wirde und ouch die
schcende, daz, habent sie alle samt von der angesihte gotes, daz, Die engele, die da unser hiietent, die sehent sie got an sehent.
in ze aller zlt an, als
ob
sie bi
im waeren.
Wan
alliu
diu freude, ^-r^

'
diu in himelriche sehen.
Und
diu diuhte sie ze nihte, solten sie got niht an 20 * da von 'saelic sint, die reines herzen sint; wan sie
ist,
werdent got sehende.'
Nu sehent, wie saelic die
sint, die
da
reinez,
herze tragent. Ir, junge werlt, die noch unbewollen sint mit behaltent iuwer herze vor alien tcetlichen siinden, so wersiinden,
dent
ir
got sehende in solichen freuden

'
und
in so groz,en eren, die 25

;
ouge
nie gesach oder ore nie gehorte, alse sant Paulus da sprichet
und
alse sant
Johannes sprichet
waer
ez,
miigelich, daz,
man
ez,
allez,
niht behalten,
samt geschriben mohte, so mohte diu werlt diu buoch in ir da ez, an gestiiende, daz, ich gesach. Und allez,, daz,
ich gesach, daz,
was
niht
wir doch gerne ze
dem
wan got alleine.' Und dar umbe mohten 30 himelriche komen und drumbe arbeiten.
Ob
schuldic sin, seht, so
uns niht diu minne und diu liebe dar twiinge, der wir gote mohten wir dar umbe dar komen, durch daz,
daz,
wunder,
da
ist.
si
Ez,
ist
maniger vor mir
der im von so getaner

fiiere
freude seite, daz,
jenhalp meres waere, er
gar gerinclichen 35
ttûfc
'
^t
82
So mohtent dar von hinnen iiber mer, niuwen daz, erz, gesaehe. ir hundertstunt gerner dar umb arbeiten, daz, irz, iemer mere ewiclichen niez,en soltet.
Die
vil
wiinnecllchen angesiht des almehtigen

slner siten in
gotes und der himelischen kiiniginne ze der zeswen

"}5
guldiner waete, die mohtet
ir
gerne an sehen.
Wan
wiirde iu
'T
einiger anblic, so waere iu alliu diu freude und diu ere und aller der wollust, den diu werlt ie gewan, daz, waer iu hinne fiir als'
widerzaeme und ouch alse unmaere, rent als sant Paulus da sprach. Nu hceret wie er sprach; er^prach: 'alliu diu ere und diu
10 freude
und daz, gemach, diu disiu werlt ie gewan von keisern und von kiinigen, wider der freude, diu in himelrlch ist als widerzaeme einem waere ein diep an einem galgen, als kurz einem
;
diu wile da mite

solte,
waere, daz, er
einen erhangen
:
man
15 ist
alse widerzaeme der freude, die diu werlt hat mir diu freude aller der werlte wider der ewigen freude.'
wider
aller
Ei wol iuch wart,

getane freude
daz, iuch
iuwer muoter
siiln besitzen.
Der
ist,
ob got
vil
getruoc, die so wil, vil maniger vor

ie
fiir
minen ougen.
nimt hie uf
Ouch
ertriche,
ist
maniger, der
kleine freude dar
und daz dem guoten sante Paulen gar
Und die habent versmahte, des wirt im'cler tusentste teif niht iibel kouft, die so iibergroz,e freude gebent umb ein so kurzez,
freudelin in
dirre werlte.
Die habent
niht.
habent weder hie noch dort

glicher wise, rehte alse alle
25
iibel gevarn ; wan sie Als ich iezuo sprach, rehte in sternen des himeles ir lieht von der
sunnen habent, also hat allez, himelisch her ir lieht von dem waren sunnen, sit danne unser herre der ware sunne und daz. ware lieht ist, alse der guote sant Johannes da sprichet. Der
heizet in daz, ware lieht
daz,
;
als
ouch
daz, vil
war
ist
wan
er
ist
ware
lieht, daz,
niemer mer
verlischet.
Und
alle, die
von
30 slme gotvarwen liehte enziindet werdent, die erleschent ouch niemer mere von der schonheit, die sie von dem waren sunnen
sunne lieht er und gelpfer ist, danne wir diu liehtes und glastes iiber alle sterne da sehen, rehte als vil hat der ware sunne in himelhat, die an dem himel stent
hant.
als vil diu
als vil
:
Und
35 riche schines
und
glastes
mer
iiber alle engele
und
ist
geschcenet
fcoov
\
und gewirdet an
saelic, die
83
da von
sint sie
alien eren, alse billich

;
ist.
Und
ein reinez, herze habent
wan
si
werdent got sehende
THE SWABIAN LANTREHTBUOCH.

This work was compiled by David von Augsburg, about 1280 A.D.
HlE HEBET
Herre
nach
dir
SICH
AN
DAZ,
LANTREHTBUOCH.
got, himelischer vater, durch dine milte giiete geschiiefe

in drivaltiger werdikeit.
du den menschen
dir gebildet
Diu
erste, daz, er 5
allez,
ouch ein also hohiu werdikeit, der menschlich kiinne sunderlichen immer danken sol.
ist.
Daz,
ist
Wan
vater,
des haben wir gar michel reht, vil lieber herre, himelischer also werdiclichen sit du uns zuo diner hohen gotheit
geedelt hast.
schepfer,
Diu ander werdikeit,
da,
du, herre got, almahtic 10
den menschen zuo geschaffen hast, daz, ist diu, daz, du alle disc werelt, die sunnen unde den manen, die sterne unde diu vier .element, viur, waz,z,er, luft unde die erden, die vogel in
liiften, die vische in dem wage, diu tier in dem walde, die wiirme in der erden, golt unde edel gesteine, der edeln wiirze suez,en smac, der bluomen liehte varwe, der bourne fruht unde
den
15
et alle creature
daz, hast du,
herre,
allez,
dem menschen
ze
nutze unde ze dienste geschaffen durch die triuwe unde durch die minne, die du ze dem menschen hetest. Diu dritte werdikeit,
daz, ist diu, daz,
da du, herre, den menschen mit gewirdet unde geedelt hast, 20 der mensche die wirde unde die ere, die vreude
die wiinne
unde
sust
immer mit
dir ewiclichen
niez,en sol.
Der
werelde dienst unde nuz hast du, herre,

des so
dem menschen umbe

25
gegeben ze einer manunge unde ze einem vorbilde. Sit vil ist, des du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben hast, da bi sol der mensche nu trahten, so mege des wol gar
ubermaezjclichen
vil
sin,
des du
dem menschen umbe
slnen
G 2
84
dienst
The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch
geben wilt. Unde dar umbe sol ein iegellch mensche got dienen mit ganzen triuwen ; wan der Ion ist also ubermasz,iclichen groz,, daz, in herzen sin nie betrahten mohte noch menschen
5 beliuhten,
zunge nie gesprechen mohte, noch ougen sehen kunde in nie noch ore nie gehceren. Daz, wir nu got der hohen
werdikeit gedanken
unde den
groz,en Ion verdienen, des helfe
uns der almahtige got. amen. Sit uns got in so hoher werdikeit geschaifen hat, so wil er ouch, daz, wir werdez, leben hajjen, unde daz, wir einander wirde
10
unde
ere erbieten, triuwe
tragen. leben.
Wir
sullen mit fride
unde warheit, niht haz, unde nit einander unde mit suone under einander
Fridlich leben hat unser herre got Hep.
Wan
er.
kom
von himelriche uf erderiche durch anders niht wan durch den

rehten fride, daz, er uns einen rehten fride schiiefe vor der ewigen Unde da von sungen die engel ob 15 marter, ob wir selben wellen.
Gloria in excehis deo et in terra pax hominibus der krippen ' Gots ere in dem himel unde guot fride uf bonae voluntatis
:
'
'
der erden alien den, die guoten willen habent uf erderiche Do unser herre got hie uf erderiche gie, so was daz, ie sin ellich
!
'
20 wort
also
'
:
Pax
vobis I
er alle
'
'
daz, sprichet
zlt
der fride
si
mit iu
'
!
unde
sprach
zuo sinen jungern unde zuo andern
liuten.
Unde da bi suln wir merken, wie rehte Hep der almehtige den rehten vride hat. Wan d5 er von erderiche wider uf got zuo himel fuor, do sprach er aber zuo sinen jungern der
'
:
25 vride si mit iu
'
!
unde enphalh dem guoten Sant Peter,
daz, er
phleger waere iiber den rehten fride, unde gap im den gewalt, daz, er den himel uf sliiz,z,e alien den, die den fride hielten, unde
swer den
ist
fride braeche, daz, er

:
dem den
himel vor besliizê.
Daz,
gesprochen et alle, die diu gebot unsers herren zebreDaz, ist 30 chent, die habent ouch den rehten fride gebrochen. ouch von gote reht, swer diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, daz,
also
man dem den
himel vor besliuz,et, sit uns got nu geholfen hat, wir mit rehtem leben unde mit fridlichem leben daz, himeldaz,
rich verdienen miigen.
Wan
daz,
was
niht vor gotes geburt,
swie wol der mensche
taet
in aller der werelde, so
mohte
er
doch
The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch

ze
85
dem
himelrich niht komen.
unde erden, dar nach den

paradys.
Got geschuof des ersten himel menschen unde sazte in in daz,

alien ze
Der zebrach die gehorsam uns umbe gienge wir irre sam diu hirtelosen
zit,
schaden
dar
himelrich niht mohten, unz an die

wiste mit smer marter,
schaf, daz, wir in daz, daz, uns got den wee dar
unde dar umbe solde wir got immer loben unde eren von allem unserm herzen unde von aller unserre sele
aller unserre maht, daz, wir nu so wol ze den ewigen freuden kaemen, ob wir wolden ; daz, hie vor manigen heiligen Diu genade unde diu 10 patriarken unde propheten tiure was.
unde von
sselikeit ist
himelrich
uns kristen liuten nu widervaren, daz, wir nu wol daz, mugen verdienen. Unde swer des niht entuot unde
diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, daz, richet er billichen an im.
VON
Wir
hant.
J>-
VRIEN LIUTEN.
zelen drier hande vrien.
Der
daz, sint die vrien herren, als fursten
heizent eine sempervrien 15 undellie ander frien ze man }""

: :
So
heiz,ent die
andern miter vrien
daz, sint die, die tier
h6nen vrien man
^
20
sint.
Die driten vrien
daz, sint die
vrien
lantsaeên, die geburen, die
da
vri sint.
Der hat
V-^
ieglicher sin
sunder reht,
als wir
her nach wol bescheiden.
~~~~
VON TIUTSCHER LIUTE EREN.

Die tiutschen kiesent den
Karl.
kiintc
:
Swenne
er gewlhet wirt unt uf
da^ erwarb in der kiinic den stuoTze^feLe gesetzet
wjrt mit der willen, die in erwelt hant^so hat er kiiniclichen
gewalt unde namen.
Den
kiinic
kiuset
man
ze rihter /umbe) 25
eigen unde umbe lehen unde
umbe
in
allez,,
da^
viir
alien
landen niht
menschen lip unde in ze klagen kumet. Der keiser mac'" gesin, unde mac alle^ ungerihte rttiKp
iiber iegliches
verrihten.
Da von
lihet
er den fursten
die
unde andern herren
wereltllch gerihte.
An
vierten
hant
mac dehein
gerihte
rihten
nimmer komen mit rehte, da man umbe menschenbluot sol ode umbe alle vrevel.
86
Hartman von Ouwe
L*
<s^_
HARTMAN VON OUWE.

He was born somewhere between 1160-1170, in the neighbourhood of Rottenburg in Swabia, and died about 1220. The following extract is taken from Paul's edition Der Arme Heinrich,
:
Halle, 1882.
Ein
ritter
so geleret was
las
daz, er
an den buochen
swaz, er dar
an geschriben vant.
der was
Hartman genant,
5
dienstman was er ze Ouwe.

er
nam im mange schouwe

O*A~JA^
an mislichen buochen:
dar an begunde er suochen
ob er iht c^s funde J/H-t^ da mite er swaere stuncfe
10
mohte senfter machen, und von so gewanten sachen

daz, gotes
eren tohte
er sich
'ftii/>J'r-
und da mite nu beginnet

.
mohte
15
gelieben den liuten.

er iu diutgn r^-^*^* ein rede die er geschriben vant.
dar
umbe
hat er sich genant,
da?
iht
er siner arbeit
die er dar
an hat
geleit
ao
ane Ion belibe, und swer nach sinem

si
libe
hcere sagen oder lese, da? er im bittende wese

25
der sele heiles hin ze gote. man seit, er si sin selbes bote
Hartman von Ouwe

unde
swer
erlcese sich
iiber
87
da mite,
bite.
des andern schulde
Er
ze
las ditze maere,
wie ein herre waere
30
:
Swaben gesezên an dem enwas vergeên

deheiner der tugende
die ein fitter in siner jugende
ze vollem lobe
haben
sol.
35
man
in
sprach do niemen alien den landen.
also wol
er hete ze
smen handen und dar zuo richeit geburt ouch was sin tugent vil breit.
:
40
swie ganz sin habe wsere, sin geburt unvvandelbaere

'
und wol den fiirsten gelich, doch was er unnach also der gebffrtd und des guotes. so der eren und des muotes. Sin name der was erkennelich, und hiez, der herre Heinrich, und was von Ouwe geborn.
sin herze hate^
4
45
verswarn
vaste
f(jL|pSP^<r\
-/
//v*
50
valsch
und
alle -torperhît,
und
stsete
behielt
ouch
den
eit
unz an
sin ende.
an
alle
missewende
4^
sin leben.
stuont sin ere
und
55
im was der rehte wunsch gegeben

ze werltlichen eren:
die
kunde
er
wol gemeren
60
mit aller hande reiner tugent. er was ein bluome der jugent,
der werlte froude ein spiegelglas.
88
Hartman von Ouwe

staeter triuwe ein
adamas, (V>>
/y
^
65
ein ganziu krone der zuht'Av^

er
11
was der nothaften
fluht,
ein schilt siner
mage, {viMf**^
wage:
gebrast.
last
.
\ der milte ein glichiu
im enwart|uber noch
er truoc
den arbeitsamen
der eren tiber riicke.

er was des rates <briicke, und sane vil wol von minnen. alsus kund er gewinnen der werlte lop unde pris. er was hubesch undCdar zuo)wis. 70
Do
der herre Heinrich
75
also geniete sich
eren unde guotes *W*/.
und und
(er
frcellches
muotes
kiinne
>
;
werltlicher wiinne
was
jur
al sin
80
gepriset
unde
geeret),
sin hoher
muot wart
erzeiget,
verkeret
in ein leben gar geneiget.
an im wart
also
ouch an Absolone,
krone
85
daz, diu iippige
werltlicher
vellet
siiez,e
under fueê
besten werdekeit,
schrift hat geseit.
ab
als
ir
uns diu
90
ez, spricht an einer 'media vita
stete da,
in
morte sumus
'
:
daz, bediutet sich alsus, daz, wir in
dem
tode sweben
95
so wir aller beste wsenen leben.
Hartman von Ouwe

Dirre werlte veste,
ir
89
stsete,
ir
unde
ir
beste^
!
unde
groeste magenkraft,
'
ane meistei^chaft. 4^rr^ des muge wir an der kerzen sehen

stat
ein warez, bilde geschehen,

daz, si zeiner
aschen wirt
si
en mitten do
lieht birt.
wir sin von broaden sachen.
J/
\"
^5
105
nu sehent wie unser lachen

mit weinen erlischet.
unser siieê ist vermischet mit bitterre gallen. unser bluome der muoz, vallen
so er allergriienest wsenet sin. an hern Heinriche wart wol schm,v'v
in
no
dem
hcehsten werde
lebet uf dirre erde,
derst der versmsehete vor gote.
115
von sime^gebote ab smer besten werdekeit

er viel
in ein versmaeheliche^ leit
:
in ergreif diu miselsuht.
vV-
do
man
die swseren gotes zuht
120
gesach an smem libe, manne unde wlbe

wart er do widerzseme.
^
^
i
.fep^
a
-'-'
nu sehent wie genaeme y\-c^

er e der werlte waere,
125
und wart nu alse unmsere daz, in niemen gerne an sach

t
v^W
:
alse
ouch Jobe geschach,

edeln und
dem
dem
richen,
13
der ouchwil jsemerlichen dem miste wart ze teile
90
Hartman von Ouwe

mitten in sime heile.
Und do
vV*
daz, er
der
arme Heinrich
alrest verstuont sich
der werlte widerstuont,
135
als alle sine gelichen tuont,
Jbjz^si^
do
schiet in sin bitter leit

gedultikeit.
von Jobes
t^<m
140
wan
rait
ez, leit
Job der guote
gedultigem jpuote,
ez,
do
ime ze lidenne geschach,
durch der sele gemach. den siechtuom und die smacheit

die er
von der werlte
leit,
des lobet er got und froute sich. do tet der arme Heinrich
leider nienjier also
V
:
145
CA-"
wan
sin sin
er
was trurec unde
unfro.
sin swebendez, herze daz. verswanc,
swimmendiu frdude
ertranc,
150
hochvart muoste vallen,
sin honic wart ze gallen,
ein swinde vinster donreslac
zerbrach im sinen mitten tac,

ein truebez,
wolken unde die

blic.
155
bedaht* im smer sunnen
eFsente
1
.
sich vil sere c^v5da^ manege ere V^v^v/^X j hinder im mueste laên.
er so
,
\r
160
verfluochet
und verwaên .f/AV

der tac
wart
vil ofte
da
sin geburt
ane
lac.
Ein wenic frouwet er sich doch

von eime
troste
dannoch
geseit
siecheit
wan im wart dicke

daz, disiu selbe
165
~ie/
Hartman von Ouwe

waere
vil
91
mislich
und
sin
etelichiu gnislich.
vil
des wart
manager
sin
slahte
ahte.
gedinge und
170
er gedahte daz, er wsere

vil
lihte genisbaere,
L,
und
fuor also drate

rate
Jwo^
175
nach der arzate

da vant er
niht
gegen Munpasiliere.
vil
schiere
wan den
untrost
erlost.
daz, er
niemer wiirde
vil
ungerne, und fuor gegen Salerne und suochte ouch da durch genist der wisen arzate list.o^rvtv
Daz, horte er
180
ru*jr**A*r
den besten meister er da vant.

der seite ime zehant-,^
ein seltsaene msere,
daz, er genislich
185
waere
und wsere doch iemer ungenesen. do sprach er wie mac da^ wesen ?
'
diu rede ist harte unmiigelich. bin ich gnislich, so genise ich
swaz, mir fur wirt geleit von guote oder von arbeit,
daz,
190
und
truwe ich vollebringen.'

lat
'nu
'
da^ gedingen'
:
sprach der meister aber do iuwerre suhte ist also

(waz, frumet
195
da^ ichz, iu kunt tuo?): da hceret arzenle zuo

:
des wasret
ir
genislich.
nu enist ab nieman so rich noch von so starken sinnen
aoo
92
Hartman von Ouwe

der si miige gewinnen. des sint ir iemer ungenesen,
*^4
got enwelle der arzat wesen/ Do sprach der arme Heinrich

'
205
war umbe untroestent
ir
mich ?
:
ja
ir
ban ich guotes wol die kraft enwellent iuwer meisterschaft
und iuwer reht ouch brechen und dar zuo ver^prechen beidiu mm silber und mm golt, ich mache iuch mir also holt f&**r***^ daz, ir mich harte gerne ernert.'
1
210
mir waere der wille unrewert

:
'
-***\
215
sprach der meister aber do

'
und
waere der arzenie also

si
daz,
man
daz,
veile
si
funde
oder
man
kunde
220
mil deheinen dingen erwerben, ich enliez,e iuch niht verderben.
nu enmac des
da von muoz,
durch
ir
leider niht sin

iu diu helfe
mm
alle
not sin versaget.
muesent haben eine maget

225
diu vollen erbaare
und ouch des

da^
si
willen wsere
den
ez,
tot
durch iuch
lite,
nu
enist
niht der liute site

tuo.
daz, ez,
iemen gerne
so hcert ouch anders niht dar zuo
230
o Av(niwan der megede herzen bluot: daz, waere ftir iuwer suht guot/
,
Nu
da%
erkante der arme Heinrich

waere unmiigelich
235
daz,
da^ iemen den erwiirbe

der gerne fur in
stiirbe.
Hartman von Ouwe

alsus
93
was im der
trost
benomen
frist
uf den er dar was komen, und dar nach fiir die selben
hat er ze smer genist dehein gedinge mere. des wart sin herzesere
also kreftic
daz, in
240
unde
aller
groz,
des
meist verdroz,,
245
ob nu
sin
er langer solte leben.
fuor er
als
heim und begunde geben erbe und ouch sin varnde guot, in do sin selbes muot
rat lerte,
und wiser
da
er
erz, aller
beste bekgrte.
250
begunde bescheidenlichen sin armen friunde richen
und
troste
daz, sich got
ouch fromde armen, erbarmen

255
geruochte iiber der sele heil: gotes hiusern viel daz, ander teil.
alsus so tet er sich abe
bescheidenlichen smer habe
unz an ein geriute;dar floch er die

liute.
^cX^
^
260
disiu jsemerliche geschiht
diu was sin eines klage niht in klageten elliu diu lant
da er inne was erkant, und ouch von vromden landen

die in
265
nach sage erkanden.

ditz geriute
ez,
Der e und der daz, was

der
vil
dannoch
biute,
ein frier
buman
gewan
270
selten ie
dehein groz, ungemach,
94
daz,
Hartman von Ouwe

andern gebiiren doch geschach,
si
die wirs geherret waren,
und
die niht verbaren
\
bete.
beidiu mit stiuje
und mit
(^^
275
swaz, dirre gebure gerne tete,
des duhte sinen herren gnuoc dar zuo er in ubertruoc

daz, er
dehein arbeit
leit.
von fromdem gewajte
280
des was deheiner sin gellch in dem lande also rich.
zuo deme zoch sich

sin herre,
der arme Heinrich.

285
swaz, er in het e gespart,
wie wol
daz,
nn gedienet wart
er sin geno^!
und wie scheme
\wan
in vil lutzel des verdrOz,
er hete die triuwe
im geschach durch in. und ouch den

die arbeit
sin
290
daz, er vil willecliche leit
den kumber und

er schuof
diu ime ze lidenne geschach.
ime rich gemach.

'
Got hete dem meiger gegeben

nach siner ahte ein
reinez, leben.
295
er hete ein wol erbeiten lip
und ein wol werbendez, wip, \ > dar zuo het er schceniu kint,
diu gar des
mannes froude
sint,
300
unde
hete, so
man
saget,
ein kint
daz,
under den kinden eine maget, von ahte jaren

:
kunde wol gebaren

305
so rehte gtietlichen: si wolte nie entwichen
Hartman von Ouwe

von
ir
95
herren einen
fuoz,:
umb
mit
si
sine hulde
si
und slnen
alle
gruoz,
_
so diente
ir
ime
wege
guetllchen pflege. was ouch so genaeme
310
daz, si
wol gezaeme
ze kinde
deme
riche
an
ir
waetliche.
VA~^^V
sin
Die andern heten den

daz, si ze rehter maz,e in
315
wol gemiden kunden so floch si zallen stunden

:
zuo ime und niender anders war.

si
was
sin kurzewile gar.

ir
320
gemiiete mit reiner kindes giiete
si
hete gar
an
daz,
ir
herren gewant,
si
man
ir
zallen ziten vant

fuoz,e.
under
herren
325
mit suez,er unmuoz,e
wonte
si
ir
herren
bl.
si
dar zuo so liebte er ouch
swa mite so
er
mohte,
330
und
zuo
daz,
ir
der meide tohte
kintlichen spil,
ir
vil.
des gab der herre
ouch
er
half in sere daz, diu kint
so llhte ze
gewenenne
sint.
gewan
ir
swaz, er veile vant,

jij2c/>v<u/
335
spiegel
giirtel
unde harbant, unde vingerlln
JwA
(MP^
340
s'
und
swaz, kinden liep solte sin.
mit dienste brahte er

daz, si
uf die vart
im
also heimlich wart
daz, er si sin
gemahele
hiez,.
96
Hartman von Ouwe

diu guote maget in lie? bellben selten eine:
er
duhte
si
vil ir
reine.
swie starke
da? geriete diu kindische miete,

ir? aller
345
iedoch geliebte
meist
von gotes gebe ein sue?er geist. Ir dienst war so guetlich. do do der arme Heinrich
driu jar
350
da ge twelve
unde im got gequelte mit gro?em jamer den nu sa? der meier und unde
ir
lip,
sin
wip
355
tohter, diu
von der ich iu bl im in ir unmiie?ekeit
maget e ban gesaget,

ir
und begunden klagen
herren
leit.
diu klage tet in michel not: wan si vorhten da? sin tot
si
360
sere solte letzen
und
vil gar entsetzen eren unde guotes
und da?
si
herters
muotes
365
wiirde ein ander herre.
gedahten also verre unz dirre selbe buman

alsus fragen began.
Er sprach lieber herre mm, moht e? mit iuwern hulden sin,

'
370
ich fragte
so
vil
gerne. ze Salerne
ist, list
vil
von arzenien meister

wie kumet da?
niht geraten
ir
deheines
ze iuwerme ungesunde
375
kunde
Hartman von Ouwe

herre, des wundert mich/ do holte der arme Heinrich tiefen suft von herzen
97
mit bitterlichem smerzen:
380
mit solher riuwe er do sprach daz, ime der siift daz. wort zerbrach.
'Ich ban disen schemelichen spot
cfc^
wol gedienet umbe got. wan du saehe wol hie vor

vil
385
daz.
boh
offen stuont
min
tor
nach werltlicher wtinne
und
daz,
niemen
in
sinem kiinne
:
sinen willen baz. bete dan ich
und was daz, doch unmiigelich, wan ich enhete niht gar.
do nam ich sm
vil
390
kleine war
der mir daz. selbe wunschleben
von smen gnaden bete gegeben. daz, herze mir do also stuont
als alle werlttoren tuont,
395
den
daz, saget ir
muot
daz, si ere
unde guot mich
ane got mugen ban.

sus troug ouch
mm
tumber wan,
400
wan
ich in Ititzel
ane sach
von des genaden mir geschach vil eren unde guotes.
do do des hohen muotes den hohen portenaere bedro^,

die sselden porte er mir besloz,.
405
dane
daz,
kum
ich leider niemer in
verworhte mir
mm
tumber
sin.
got hat durch rache an

ein sus gewante siecheit
die
mich
geleit
4 I(?
niemen mag
erlcesen,
Hartman von Ouwe

nu versmaehent mich
die biderben ruochent die boesen,
mm
niht.
swie bcese er
ist
der mich gesiht,

sin.
des boeser muoz, ich dannoch

sin
415
unwert tuot er mir schinj

erste
er wirfet diu
nu schinet
ougen abe mir. an dir

bi dir last
din triuwe die du hast,

daz,
du mich siechen
420
und von mir niht enfliuhest. swie du mich niht enschiuhest, swie ich niemen Hep si danne
swie
vil
dir,
dins heiles ste an mir,

tot.
du
vertriiegest doch wol minen nu wes unwert und wes not
425
wart
ie
zer werlte
merre?
hie vor
was
ich din herre
und bin din durftige nu. min lieber friunt, nu koufest da und min gemahele und din wip
an mir den ewigen lip daz, du mich siechen bi
dir last.
430
des du mich gefraget hast,
da^ sage ich dir vil gerne. ichn kunde ze Salerne

einen meister niender vinden
der sich
435
min underwinden
v
getorste oder wolte. wan da mite ich solte
440
miner
siihte genesen,
daz, miieste ein solhiu
sache wesen
die in der werlte
nieman
mit nihte gewinnen kan. mir wart niht anders da gesaget wan ich miieste haben eine maget
445
Hartman von Ouwe

diu vollen manbaere
99
und ouch des

daz, si
willen waere
den
tot
durch mich
lite
und man si zuo dem herzen snite, und mir wsere niht anders guot wan von ir herzen daz, bluot. nu 1st genuoc unmugelich
daz, ir
450
deheiniu durch mich

455
gerne lide den tot. des muoz, ich schemeliche not

tragen unz an
mm
ende.
daz, mirz, got schiere sende !' Daz, er dem vater hete gesagt,
daz, erhorte
ouch diu reine magt

vil
460
wan
ir
ez,
hete diu
suez,ec rM* t **^-^)
lieben herren fiieê

ir
stande in
schoên,
man mohte
wol genoên
465
ir kintlich gemiiete hin ze der engel giiete. siner rede nam si war
unde marhte si ouch gar si enkam von ir herzen nie

:
unz
man
si
des nahtes slafen gie.

vater ftieên lac
si
470
do
zir
und ouch ir muoter, so und si beide entsliefen,
pflac,
manegen
holte
si
suft tiefen
von herzen.
herren smerzen
475
umbe
wart
ir ir
riuwe also groz,
da^
ir
ougen regen begoz,

fuez,e,
si
der slafenden
sus erwahte
diu siieê.
480
Do
si
der trehene enpfunden,
H 2
QO
si
Hartman von Ouwe

erwachten und begunden
fragen wa% ir waere und welher hande swaere si also stille mohte klagen. nu enwolte si es in niht sagen,
si
.
485
wan
vil
daz, ir vater
aber tete
manege dro unde bete daz, si ez, ime wolte sagen. si sprach 'ir mohtent mit mir klagen.
waz,
490
mohte uns
me
gewerren
danne
umb
unsern herren,
verliesen
daz, wir
den suln
und mit ime verkiesen beide guot und ere? wir gewinnen niemer mere
deheinen herren also guot der uns tuo daz, er uns tuot.'
Si sprachen nu frumet uns
495
'tohter,
du hast w5r.
500
leider niht ein har

:
unser riuwe und din klage

liebez, kint,
ez,
da von gedage.
also leit so dir.
ist
uns
leider
nu enmuge wir
505
:
ime ze keinen staten komen. got der hat in uns benomen

het
ez, iemen anders getan, der mtiese unsern fluoch han.'
die naht beleip
Alsus gesweigeten si si do. si unfro
510
und morne alien den tac. swes iemen anders pflac, diz enkam von ir herzen
unz man
slafen
nie
des andern nahtes gie

515
nach gewonheit.
sich hete geleit
do
si
Hartman von Ouwe

an
si
ir
101
alte bettestat,
bereite aber
em
bat
:
mit weinenden ougen
wan
nahe
si
truoc tougen
ir
530
gemiiete die aller meisten giiete

die ich
in
von kinde
ie
vernam.
?
welch kint getete ouch ie alsam des einen si sich gar verwac,
gelebete
daz, si
535
morne den tac, benamen ir leben

si
umbe ir herren wolte geben. Von dem gedanke wart si do

vil
ringes muotes
unde
fro,
530
und wan
so
hete deheine sorge me, ein vorhte diu tete ir we,

ir
siz,
herren sagte,
in alien drin
si
daz, er
dar an verzagte,
siz,
und swenne
535
getaete kunt, daz,
an in
der gehenge niht enfunde

daz,
mans ir iht gunde. Des wart so groz, ir ungehabe

muoter dar abe
ir
daz, ir
54
unde
als
si
vater wart erwaht
ouch an der vordern naht.

rihten sich uf zuo
'
ir
und sprachen sich, waz, wirret du bist vil alwaere daz, du dich s5 manege swaere
dir
545
von solher klage hast an genomen der niemen mac zeim ende komen. war umbe lastu uns niht slafen?'
sus begunden si si strafen. ir diu klage tohte,
550
io2
die
Hartman von Ouwe

niemen doch enmohte
?
verenden noch gebiieên

sus
wanden
si
die siiez,en 555
gesweigen an der selben stunt: do was ir wille in vil unkunt.

'
als
Sus antwurte in diu maget. uns herre hat gesaget,
mm
so
mac man
ir
in vil
wol ernern.
560
welt mirz, danne wern, S5 bin ich ze derârzenie guot.
zeware,
ich bin ein
maget und ban den muot,
e ich in sihe verderben,
ich wil e fur in sterben.'
Von
truric
dirre rede
wurden do
565
unde unfro
beide muoter unde vater.

sine tohter die bat er
daz, si die
rede
liez,e
und
ir
herren gehiez,e
570
daz, si geleisten
mohte,
ein kint
wand ir diz niht entohte. Er sprach 'tohter, du bist und dine triuwe die sint
ze groz,
an disen dingen. du enmaht es niht fur bringen als du uns hie hast verjehen. du hast des todes niht gesehen.
575
swenn
ez,
dir
kumet uf
ist,
die frist
da^ des dehein rat
580
du enmueêst sterben, und mohtest du^ erwerben, du

lebetest gerner
dannoch
wan dun kaeme

und
nie in leider loch,

:
da von tuo zuo dlnen munt

wirstu fur disc stunt
585
Hartman von Ouwe

der rede iemer mere
ez,
103
hit,
gat dir uf dine hut.' Alsus so wande er si do

590
bediu mit bete und mit dro
gesweigen do enmohter. sus antwurt ime sin tohter.

:
'Vater
mm,
swie
tump
ich
bi
si,
mir wonet iedoch diu witze

daz, ich
von sage wol

daz,
die not
595
erkenne
1st
des libes tot

strenge.
stare
unde
swer ouch danne die lenge

mit arbeiten leben
sol,
dem ist iedoch wan swenne er
niht ze wol.
600
hie geringet
und uf sin alter bringet den lip mit michelre not,

so muoz, er liden doch den tot.
ist
ime diu
sele
danne
verlorn,
605
so wsere er bezêr ungeborn. ez, ist mir komen uf daz, zil,
des ich got iemer loben

daz, ich
wil,
den jungen
^rf
lip
mac geben
610
,
umbe
nu
vil
daz,
ewige leben.
^
.
^rvt'V
*^*"^
suit ir mirz, niht leiden.
ich wil mir
unde
iu beiden
harte wol mite varn.
ich
mag
iuch eine wol bewarn

leide,
vor schaden und vor

als ich iu
ir
615
nu bescheide. hant ere unde guot

:
daz,
meinet mines herren muot,

er iu
leit
wan
nie gesprach
und ouch
daz,
guot nie abe gebrach.:
6ao
die wile daz, er leben sol
io4
Hartman von Ouwe

so stet iuwer sache wol
:
und
den
laz,e
wir den sterben,
so mUeên wir verderben.

wil ich
uns
fristen
635
mit also schcenen listen
da mite wir
alle
sin genesen.
nu gunnet mirs, wan ez, muoz, wesen.' Diu muoter weinende sprach, do si der tohter ernst ersach,
'gedenke, tohter, Ifebez, kint, wie groz, die arbeite sint
die ich durch dich erliten han,
630
und dan
du
la
mich beêrn Ion enpfan

635
ich dich hcere sprechen.

wilt
mm
allez,
herze brechen.
teil.
senfte mir der rede ein
ja wiltu
din heil
an uns verwilrken wider got. wan gedenkest du an sin gebot?

ja gebot er
daz,
640
unde bat er man muoter unde vater
minne und ere biete, und geheizêt daz, ze miete

da^ der
sele rat
werde
645
und
dii
lancllp uf der erde.

gihst,
du wellest
dm
leben
:
umb
unser beider froude geben du wilt uns beiden

daz, leben vaste leiden.
6r,o
das d m vater un ê ich gerne leben, daz, ist durch dich.

waz, solte
solte
uns
lip
unde guot,
uns werltlich muot, wa^ swenne wir din enbaeren?
b
c
dune
Hartman von Ouwe

ja soltu, liebiu tohter
105
mm,
655
unser beider froude
s!n,
gar unsers libes wiinne,

ein
bluome
lastu
in
dime kiinne,
iiber
unsers alters ein stap.
und
uns
dm
grap
660
gesten von dlnen schulden,
du muost von gotes hulden

iemer sin gescheiden daz, koufest an uns beiden.'
:
'wiltu uns tohter
so soltu rede
wesen guot, und den muot

Ian,
b
c
durch unsers herren hulde

die ich
von
dir
<
vernomen
ban.'
Si sprach
muoter, ich gelruwe dir
und mlnem
aller
vater her ze mir

665
der genaden wol
der vater unde muoter sol

leisten ir kinde,
als ich
wol bevinde
an
iu allertegelich.
von iuwern gnaden han ich die sele und einen schoenen mich lobet man unde wip, und alle die mich sehende
ich
daj
si
si
670
lip.
sint,
daz, schceneste
zir
kint 675
wem
lebene haben gesehen. solt ich der genaden jehenj^
niuwan
iemer
iu zwein nach gole? des sol ich ze iuwerm gebote

vil gerne sian wie michel reht ich des han
:
680
muoter,
sit
saeligez,
wip,
ich
nu
sele
unde
lip
von iuwern genaden han,
io6
so
Hartman von Ouwe

lantz,
an iuwern hulden stan
daz, ich
ouch die beide

tiuvel scheide
685
von dem
und mich gote muez,e geben.

ja ist dirre werlte leben
niuwan der sele verlust. ouch hat mich werltlich gelust unz her noch niht berueret,
der hin zer helle
fiieret.
690
nu
wil ich gote geiiade sagen
mmen jungen tagen mir die sinne hat gegeben

daz, er in daz. ich
695
^\>J
uf diz brcede leben
ahte harte kleine.

ich wil
mich
alsus reine
antwurten in gotes gewalt.

ich ftirhte, solt ich
daz,
werden mich der werlte suez,e

fuez.e,
alt,
700
zuhte under
als si vil
manegen
ir
hat gezogen
den ouch
suez,e hat
betrogen
so wiirde ich lihte gote entsaget.
705
gote miiez,e
daz, ich
ez,
sin geklaget sol

:
unz morne leben

herzeleit
geseit),
mir behaget diu werlt niht so wol.

ir
meiste liep
si
ist
(daz,
ir ir
iu fur
war
710
siiez,er
Ion ein bitter not,
lancleben ein gaeher tot. wir han niht gewisses me
wan
und
hiute
ie
wol und morne we

715
daz, ist
ez,
ze jungest der tot. ein jaemerlichiu not.
enschirmet geburt noch guot,
schcene, sterke, hoher muot,
Hartman von Ouwe

ez,
fur
enfrumt tugent noch ere den tot niht mere
720
dann ungeburt und untugent. unser leben und unser jugent ist ein nebel unde ein stoup,
,K>>(V~ unser
er
ist
staete
ein
vil
bibent als ein loup. verschaffen gouch
725
der gerne in sich vaz^t den rouch, ez, si wip oder man, der diz niht wol bedenken kan
und ouch der werlt nach volgende wan uns ist iiber den fulen mist
der pfeller hie gespreitet swen nu der blic verleitet,
:
ist.
730
der
ist
zuo der helle geborn
unde enhat niht
me
verlorn
lip.
wan
beidiu sele
unde
735
nu gedenkent,
saeligez,
wip,
miieterllcher triuwe
und
die
senftent iuwer riuwe

ir
da habent
umbe mich
so bedenket ouch der vater sich.

ich weiz, er
ist
740
wol
daz, er
mir heiles gan.
ein also biderber
man
ir
erkennet wol daz, unlange doch mit mir

daz, er
iuwer froude miigent han, ob ich joch lebende bestan.

belibe ich ane
745
man
bi iu
zwei jar oder driu, herre lihte so ist
mm
tot,
und kument in so groz,e not y il frhte von armuot

r
75
da^ ir mir alsolhez, guot zeinem man niht mugent geben,
io8
Hartman von Ouwe

ich enmiieê alse
daz, ich
swache leben
755
hi lieber waere tot. not,
nu verswige wir aber der

daz,
uns niht enwerre
und uns mm lieber herre w_ere und also lange lebe unz daz, man mich zeim manne gebe der riche si unde wert
:
760
und waenent mir
geschehen des ir da gert si* wol geschehen. anders hat mir muot verjehen.
so
ist
mm
wirt er mir liep, daz,

wirt er
ist
ein not:
765
mir
leit,
daz, ist
der
tot.
st> han ich iemer leit und bin mit ganzer arbeit gescheiden von gemache mit maneger hande sache
wan
779
diu den wiben wirret
und
nu
si
ze frouden
irret.
setzt
mich
in
den vollen
rat
der da niemer zergat.
mm
dem
so
gert ein frier
buman
mich geben,
775
ich wol mines libes gan.
zware,
ist
dem
suit ir
geschaffet wol
mm
leben.
im get
sin
sin pfluoc harte wol,

ist
hof
alles rates vol,
780
da enstirbet ros noch
daz, rint,
da enmiient diu weinenden
kint,
da
noch ze kalt, da wirt von jaren niemen alt,

enist ze heiz,
der alte wirt junger,
785
da
enist frost
noch hunger,
leit,
da enist deheiner slahte
da
ist
ganziu froude an arbeit.
Hartman von Ouwe

ze
109
dem
wil ich
mich ziehen
790
sleht
und solhen bu_ fliehen den daz, fiur und der hagel und der wac abe tvveht,
mit
dem man ringet unde ie swaz, man daz, jar alse lane
ranc.
dar uf gearbeiten mac,

daz, verliuset
795
schiere ein halber tac.

wil ich laz,en
:
den bu den
er
ir
von mir verwaz,en. minnent mich: deist billich.

si
nu
ob
sihe ich gerne daz,

iht
mich
800
iuwer minne
ir
unminne.
iuch renter sinne
an mir verstan kunnent
und ob
so ze
ir
mir gunnent
805
beide guotes unde eren,

laz,et
mich keren
Krist,
stsete ist
unserm herren Jesu

niemer zergat,
des gnade also

daz, si
unde ouch zuo mir armen hat

also groê
810
minne
als zeiner ktiniginne.
ich sol
von minen schulden
u^ iuwern hulden niemer komen, wil

ez, ist
ez,
got.
815
gewisse sin gebot

si
daz, ich iu
undertan,
lip
wan
ouch
ich
den
von
iu
han
daz, leist
ich ane riuwe.
sol ich
mine triuwe
8ao
an mir selber niht brechen.

ich horte ie daz, sprechen,
swer den andern frouwet so
no
Hartman von Ouwe

da? er selbe wirt unfro,
und swer den andern krcenet und sich selben hoenet,

der triuwen
si
825
ze
vil.
wie gerne ich hi des volgen wil
da? ich iu triuwe leiste, mir selber doch die meiste. welt ir mir wenden heil,
830
mm
so la? ich iuch ein e nach mir

ich enwelle
teil
geweinjn, mir erscheinen

bin.
wes ich mir selber schuldic

ich wil iemer da hin
835
da ich voile froude vinde.

ir
hant doch
ms
ir
kinde
diu lant iuwer froude sin
und
getrcestent
iuch
mm.
erwern,
840
wan mir mac da? nieman

zware, ich enwelle ernern
mmen
herren unde mich.
muoter, ja horte ich dich
klagen unde sprechen e, e? tsete dime herzen we,

soltest
845
du ob mime grabe
stan.
:
des wirst du harte wol erlan
du
stast
ob mime grabe
der tot geschiht,
niht.
wan da
850
da? enlat dich niemen sehen:

e? sol ze Salerne geschehen. da sol uns viere der tot
Icesen
von
aller slahte not.
des todes des genese wir,
und
ze
ich doch verre ba?

si
dan
ir.'
Do
da? kint do sahen

tode so gahen,
855
dem
Hartman von Ouwe

und ez, so wislichen sprach unde menschlich reht zerbrach,
begunden ahten under in da^ die wlsheit und den sin niemer erzeigen kunde
si
1 1
860
si
dehein zunge in kindes munde. jahen daz, der heiliggeist

der rede waere
ir
volleist,
der ouch sante Niklauses pflac do er in der wagen lac
865
und
in die wlsheit lerte
daz, er ze
gote kerte
:
sine kintliche guete
und bedahten sich in ir gemiiete daz, si niht enwolden si wenden noch ensolden
des
si
870
sich hete
si
ir
an genomen
der wille
von gote komen.

875
von jamer erkalte in der lip, do der meiger und sin wip
an dem bette
saz,en
und
gar vergaz,en durch des kindes minne der zungen und der sinne
880
vil
sa ze der selben stunde.

ir
enwederz, enkunde
gegihte begunde brechen muoter von leide.
einic wort gesprechen.

daz,
die
885
sus gesaz,en s! beide riuwic unde unfro
unz
si
sich bedahten
ir
do
:
wa^
so
in
truren tohte
man
ir
ir
doch niht enmohte

willen
890
benemen
unde
ir
muot,
1 1
Hartman von Ouwe

so enwaere in niht also guot so da? si irs wol gunden,
wan
ir
si
doch niht enkunden

895
niemer warden ane ba?;

si
enpfiengen
vil
der rede ha?, e? mohte in umbe ir herren

harte wol gewerren,
niht da mite.
und verviengen anders

mit
vil
willecllchem
si
site
900
sprachen
beide
do
da?
si
der rede waeren fro.

froute sich diu reine maget.
vil
si
Des
do e?
do gie
si
'
kume was
da
ir
getaget
slief.
herre
905
sin trutgemahele
ime
rief,
sprach 'herre, slafent ir?' nein ich, gemahele, sage mir,
wie bistu hiute also fruo?'

'
herre,
da twinget mich derzuo

siecheit.'
'
kJL&&
910
der jamer iuwerr

er sprach
gemahele, da? ist dir da? erzeigest du an mir wol,
leit
als
nune mag
iuwer wirt
sit
e? dir got vergelten es dehein rat
sol.
sin.'
915
'entriuwen, lieber herre min,

vil
guot
rat.
e? alsus
umbe
iuch stat
da? man iu gehelfen mac, ichn gesnme iuch niemer tac. herre, ir hant uns doch gesaget,
920
ob
ir
hetent eine
maget
lite,
diu gerne den tot durch iuch
da soltent
ir
genesen mite.
:
diu wil ich wei?got selbe sin
925
iuwer leben
ist
nfltzer
dan da? mln'
Hartman von Ouwe

Do gnadete ir der herre des willen harte verre.
und ervolleten i-m diu ougen von jamer also tougen.
er sprach
'
1 1
930
gemahele, ja
ist
der tot
iedoch niht ein senftiu not,

als
du
du
dir lihte hast gedaht. hast mich des wol innen braht,
mohtestu, du hiilfest mir. des geniieget mich wol von

ich erkenne dlnen stiez,en
935
dir.
:
dm
muot unde guot. ichn sol ouch niht me von dir gern. du maht mich des niht wol gewern daz, du da gesprochen hast,
wille ist reine
940
die triuwe die
du an mir
beg2st,
die sol dir vergelten got.

ditz waere der lantliute spot,
swaz, ich
mich
fur dise stunde
945
arzenien underwunde,
und mich doch
niht vervienge
wan
als e
doch ergienge.
950
gemahele, du tuost als diu kint diu da gsehes muotes sint:
swa^ den kumet

ez, si
in
den muot,
libel
ist
oder guot,
in alien gach,
si
dar zuo
und geriuwet
sere dar nach.
gemahele, also tuost ouch du. der rede ist dir ze muote ml
der die von dir
955
:
nemen
vil
wolte,
solte,
;
so manz, danne enden so geriuwez, dich
lihte doch.'
teil
und da^
ba
si
sich ein
noch
960
bedaehte des bat
er.
ii4
Hartman von Ouwe

er sprach
die
'
din muoter
und dm
gern
vater
enmugen din
ouch niht
niht wol enbern.

ir
ich sol
leides
die mir ie
swaz,
si
gnade
taten.
965
dir beide raten,

daz, tuo.'
Hebe gemahele,
hie mite lachete er dar zuo,
wan
er
liitzel
sich versach
daz, doch sider do geschach. Sus sprach er uo der guoter.
970
der vater und diu muoter
sprachen 'lieber herre, ir hant uns vil verre

geliebet
und
geeret
97
daz, envvaere niht
wir engtihenz, iu
wol bekeret, mit guote.

ze
unser tohter
daz, si
ist
muote
:
den
tot
durch iuch dol
des gunne wir ir harte wol e^ ist hiute der dritte tac
(ji)
980
da^
daz,
si
uns alle^ ane lac

ir
slz,
wir
sin
gunden:
:
nu hat
an uns funden.
ir genesen durch iuch entwesen.'
nu
laê iuch got mit

ir
985
wir wellen
Do im
sin
gemahele do bot
ir
fUr sinen siechtuom
tot
und man ir ernest ersach, do wart do michel ungemach und jaemerllch gebaerde.
990
mane
huop
ir
mislichiu beswaerde
sich
do under
in,
zwischen
vater
dem
unde
herren unde in drin.

ir
muoter die
995
erhuoben michel weinen hie:
Hartman von Ouwe

des weinens
let
115
in michel not
umb
ir
vil
lieben kindes tot.
nu begunde ouch der herre

gedenken also verre an des kindes triuwe,
1000
und begreif
daz, er sere
in ein riuwe,
weinen began, und z\vivelte vaste dran weder ez, bezêr get an
1005
mohte
sin
oder verlan.
:
von vorhten weinte ouch diu maget J^****si wande er wsere dran verzaget.
sus warens alle unfro.
si
^*^*^*
1010
gerten keines dankes do.
ir
Ze jungest do bedahte sich herre, der arme Heinrich,
und begunde sagen in drin groz,e gnade alien der triuwen und des guotes wart riches muotes (diu maget
das
ers gevolgete gerne),
1*15
und
bereite sich ze Salerne
so er schiereste
mohte.
tohte,
:
swaz, ouch der megede
ie*
da^ wart vil schiere bereit schceniu pfert und rlchiu kleit, diu si getruoc nie vor der zit
f
hjbrmin unde samlt, den besten zobel den

daz,
man
vant,
^^j 1*05
Nu
die
was der megede gewarit. wer mohte volgesagen ^3 herzeriuwe und da^ klagen,
der muoter grimmige^ leit und ouch des vater arbeit?

ez,
waere wol und^r. in beiden
ii6
Hartman von Ouwe

ein jaemerllchez, scheiden,
do
si
ir
liebez, kint
von in
gefrumten so gesundez, bin niemer me ze sehenne in den
tot,
1035
wan
daz, in senftet ir
not
diu reine gotes giiete,

daz, gemuete ouch dem jungen kinde quam daz, ez, den tot gerne nam. ez, was ane ir rat^komen:
von der doch
ô-wx,
1040
da von wart von

alliu
ir
herzen genomen
klage und
ez,
swsere,
wan
anders wunder wsere

herze niht zerbrach.
ir
daz, in ir
1045
ze Hebe wart
daz, si liten
ungemach,
tot.
dar nach deheine not

ir
umbe
kindes
IV
WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE.

The exact dates of his birth and death are unknown. His chief poems were written between the years 1187 and 1230. The best edition of his works isT'WaTther von der Vogelweide,
herausgegeben und erklart von
W. Wilmanns,
.
Halle, 1883 (2nd
edit.).
suit
J,T
der iu
sprechen: 'wifiekomenj' maere bringet, da% bin ich.
da^ ir hal^J; vernomen, da^ is^gar ein wint: nu frSget mich.

wirt
Iph wil aber miete Ion iht gud^

:
mm
s
da^
so
âge
ich ru vil Imte,
iu sanfte tuot.
seht,
wa^ man mir eren
biete.
Walther von der Vogelweide

Ich wil tiuschen frouwen sagen
si deste ba? Al der werlte suln behagen: ane gro?e miete tuon ich da?.
1 1
solhiu msere, da?
10
Wa?
si
wold' ich
ze lone
sint
mir ze her;
>
so bin ich gefiiege
und
bite
si
nihtes
mer
15
wan da?
si
mich grue?en schone.
Ich han lande
^ *<*<*vil
gesehen
unde nam der besten gerne war:
UbeF
kiinde ich ie
miie?e mir geschehen, herze bringen dar,
mm
20
Da? im wol
wolde fremeder
gevallen
site.
mich, ob ich unrehte tiuschiu zuht gat vor in alien.
nu wa?
htilfe
strite ?
Von
der Elbe unz an den Rin
35
und her wider unz an Ungerlant

die ich in der werlte
.
Miigen wol die besten sin, han erkant.
Kan
guot
ich rehte
schouwen
30
gelaz,
und
lip,
sam mir
^\
got, so swiiere ich wol,
da? hie diu wip

*
be??er sint danne ander frouwen.
Tiusche
.
man
sint
wol gezogen,
35
rehte als engel sint diu wip getan.
Swer
ich
si
schiltet,
enkan
sin
derst betrogen anders niht verstan.

reine minne,
wil,
:
Tugent und
der sol
swer die suochen
komen
in unser lant
da
!
ist
wiinne
vil
lange mtie?e ich leben dar inne
40
J.V*
118
Owe
ist
war
sint
verswunden
alliu
mlniu jar!
oder ist ez; war ? mir mln leben getroumet iht waere, was daz, iht? i cn ie wande, daz, da^ und enweiz/es niht. dar nach ban ich geslafen
Nu
daz,
bin ich erwachet,
und
ist
mir hie vor was kiindic
als
mir unbekant, ander hant.
45
mm
Hut unde lant, da ich von kinde bin erzogen, die sint mir fremde worden, reht' als es si gelogen: Die mine gespilen waren. die sint trsege und alt;
;
berejtet
ist
das
velt,
verhouwen
als
ist
wan da^
fiir
daj
wa^gej-fiiuêtj
der^walt: e^ wilent flo
50
mich
griieêt
ist
maneger
trage,
'
der mich bekande e wol.
werlt
als ich
allenthalben
ungenaden
als in
vol.
tac,
slac,
gedenke aiPmanegen die sint mir enrjfaljen gar

iemer mere owe
!
wunneclichen
55
da^ mer ein
Owe
^ en
die
vil
wie jaemerliche unriuwecllche
junge
ir
liute
tuqnt^
^^
:
gemiiete stuont,
kunnen niuwan sorgen:

da
owe
ist
wie.tuojit,si so?
swar ich zer werlte kere,
nieman
fro
Tanzen unde singen

nie kristenman gesach
zergat mit sorgen gar.

so jaemerlichiu
ir
jar.
\
nu merket, wie den frouwen

die stolzen ritter tragent
gebendef'sa
dorperlicrie wat.
îJO^
fl
65
^^
i
JU
Uns
uns
ist
sint
unsenfte brieve
her von
Rome komen,
erloubet truren
und froude gar benomen.

(wir lebten e vil wol),
da^ miiet mich inneclichen da^ ich n ^ fur mm lachen

diu wilden vogellin
weinen kiesen
:
sol.
betruebet unser klage

ich
70
?
wunders
ist,
ob
da von
vil
gar verzage

spriche ich lumber
119
man
durch
mmen
bcesen zorn?
/
swer dirre wiinne volget, der iemer mere, owe!
hat jene dort verlorn

ist vergeben \fl dem honege sweben.
Owe
wie uns mit siieên

in
dingen
75
rf~*~
ich sihe die gallen mitten

i
diu werlt ist uzen sqhcene, wlz, griien' unde Tot ioM^ und innen swarzer vdrwe, ( vinster sam der lot. Swen si nu habe verleitet^^êr schouwe sinen
.
trost:
er wirt mit
swacher buoze
ritler
!
dar an gedenket,
ir
grower sunde erlost. e^ ist iuwer dine ;
80
traget die liehten
helme
Dar zuo
die yesten schilte
und manegen herten rinc, und diu gewihten swert
waer ich ywolte got,
so wolte ich
noticman
der sigeniinfle wert, verdienen richen
^^\
solt.
^N ÂA /^^
/
:
\ 5
jjj^
noch der herren golt joch meine ich niht die huoben r ich wolte selbe krone eweclichen tragen;^/^
mohte ein soldenaereO moht ich die lieben reise

die
mit sime sper bejagen. \^^.-
so wolte ich denne singen
'
wol
gevaren iiber se, ' und niemer mere
'
owe,'
90
niemer mere
'
owe
'
!
3<
Do
0,X
und
der sumer
die
komen was
bluomen durch da% gras
wiinnecliche ensprungen, alda die vogele sungen,
(>j&jiS\,
'
95
dar
kom
ich
gegangen
an einen anger langen, da ein luter brunne entspranc

vor
dem
walde was
sin ganc,
da diu nahtegale sane.

/ Bi
100
dem brunnen
stuont ein bourn,
da gesach ich einen troum. ich was zuo dem brunnen
gegangen von der sunnen,
120
Walther von der Vogehueide

da? diu linde jnsere lljj^ den ktielen schaten baere.
bi
105
dem brunnen
ich gesa?:
miner swaere ich gar verga?,

schiere entslief ich
umbe
da?.
Do
wie
beduhte mich zehant,
on^
IIO
wie mir dienten
elliu lant,
mm
sele wsere
ze himel ane swsere
und der
lip
hie solte
115
gebaren swie er wolte. da enwas mir niht ze we.

got der waldes^swie'? erge schcener troum en wart nie me.
:
Gerne
sliefe
ich iemer da,

iao
wan
diu
ein unsaeligiu kra,
begonde
alle
schrien.
da?
si
kra gedien
alse ich in des
nam
ir
gunne! mir michel wiinne.

11
:
von
so
schrienne ich erschrac

niht steines lac,
ir
^j^
125
wan da? da
\v2tr'
e?
suontac.
Wan
ein wunderaltez, wip
diu getroste mir den I5>v--v, die begonde ich eiden.
^
130
y^^b^
nu hat
si
mir bescheiden
bediute.
liute;
;
waz, der
troum
da? merken^wise
zwene und einer da? sint dri dannoch seite si mir da bi,
da?
135
mm
dume
ein vinger
si.

'
*ff 121
*/'
A y
Ich
saz,
uf eime steine
und dahte bein mit beine;

ich hete in
dar uf satzt ich den ellenbogen; mine hant gesmpgen
da? kinne und ein
mm
do dahte ich mir

wie
vil
ange,
wange: Â/^-V-
man
zer werlte solte leben.
deheinen rat kond ich gegeben, wie man driu dine erwurbe,
S&jl&ZZ
.^
1
?45
der keine? niht verdiirBe^ tJUku iv '* u zwfi i smt ^ re unc^ varnde gupt, da^ dicjje einander schaden tuot; li*/**--*
J^W^
da?
dritte ist gotes hulde, qj-tox.e&. der zweier iibergulde. die wolte ich gerne in einen schrin; .^
150
ja leider des
enpac
niht sin,
dw* g uot un(^ werltlich ere und gotes hulde mere A-**
^^
155
:
zesamene
stig'
,
in ein herze
sint in
komen.
unde wege
is
benomen
t&Jkv^
untriuwe
in der
sa|e,
ct^t^*4^^
st-?***A.
civ*^*
gewalt vert uf der strafe,

fride
unde reht
sint sere
wunt.
diu driu enhabent geleites niht,
W^W^"
160
diu zwei enwerden e gesunt.
^4
5'
^^
^[
'
Ich horte ein wazêr diezên und sach die vische flieên;
ich sach swaz, in der werlte was,
lt
unde
w^lt,
Iqup ror und gras; /^nr*

fliuget
165
swa? kriuchet unde
und bein
zer erden biuget,
122
Walther von der Vogelwetde

da? sach ich unde sage iu da?: der keine? lebet ane ha?,
da?
wilt
und da? gewurme
die strltent starke stiirme,
sam tuont die vogel under in; wan da? sie habent einen sin
:
sie
diuhten sich ze nihte,

175
sie enschiiefen stare gerihte:

sie
fj^ô^-^
kiesent kiinege unde reht, s * e setzent herren unde kneht.
so
we
dir,
tiuschiu zunge/*
-Hnr din ordenunge, nu diu mucke ir kiinic hat da? \pund da? din ere also zergat!
wie
stet
180
bekera dich, bekere

die
die ziiken sint ze here,
armen kiinege dringent dich Philippe setze en weisen uf und hei?

:
-yt
sie
treten hinder sic rn
(P*"
6.
Ich sach mit minen ougen sv^r** man unde wibe

tougen,
da ich gehorte und gesach swa? iemen tet, swa? iemen sprach.
ze
Rome
horte ich liegen
190
und zwene kiinege triegen. ^vCxAA'*^ da von huop sich der meiste strit, der e was oder iemer sit, j^ da? sich begonden zweien ji^V^ die pfaffen unde leien. da? was ein not vor aller not tot, lip unde sele lac d
195
die pfaffen striten sere:
doch wart der leien mere.

diu swert sie legeten dernider
123
aoo
und
sie
erriffen
zuo der
sie
stole wider: "" "

'
bienen die
wolten
L.
und niuwet den

do
storte
sie solten.
i^
diu goteshQs. lch horte verre in einer klfls

vil
man
&#*&**
205
michel ungebaere
da weinde ein klosenaere,

er klagete gote slniu
'
leit
owe, der babest
ist
ze June
hilf,
herre, diner Kristenheit
'
!
Diu krone
ist
elter
dan der kiinec Philippes
si
aio
da muget ir alle schouwen wol ein wunder bi, wie s' ime der smit so ebene habe gemachet. sin keiserllche^ houbet zimt ir also wol,
sie ze rehte
ir
nieman guoter scheiden
sol.
J~
dwedere^ da^ ander niht enswachet. ^^J \* 315 sie liuhtent beide ein ander an, jULfi^^^*^
da^ edele gesteine wider den jungen
man
pugenweide sehent die fiirsten gerne. swer nu des riches irre ge,
der schouwe,
der stein
ist
wem
der weise ob sime nacke ste
aao
aller fiirsten leitesterne.
8.
Mir
mich
ist
verspart der saelden tor:

als ein wjeise vor,
"^Hfg
da sten ich ten
tr^Y^
335
hilfet niht
swa^ ich dar an geklopfe.
wie mohte ein wunder greener sin? ez, regent beidenthalben mln,
daz,
mir des
fiirsten
alles niht
enwirt ein tropfe.
des
mike
uz,
Osterrlche
freut
dem
siieên regen gellche
->
124

beidiu liute
und ouch da?
lant.
230
er
ist
ein schoene wol gezieret heide,
dar abe
man bluomen^ brichet wunder:

ein blat dar under
vil
und brseche mir

diu sin
so
milte richiu hant,

ich loben die siie?en
mohte
si
ougenweide
*
235
hie bi
er
an mich gemant.
r.
J^
J-
Ich han
mm
lehen, al die êrlt
ich
han mln lehen
ty**hn enfurhte ich niht den hornunc an die zehen
und
wil alle bcese herren deste
minre vlehen.
j
der edel kiinec, der milte kiinec hat mich beraten, 240 da? ich den sumer luft und in dem winter hitze han.
mm' nahgeburen dunke

Isie
ich verre ba? getan
/v
-^*
mer an in butzen wis, also sie taten. arm gewesen an' mlnen danc. ich was so voile scheltens, da? min atem stanc. 245 da? hat der kiinec gemachet reine und dar zuo mlnen sane.
sehent mich niht
ich bin ze lange
10.
Owe
hoveliche? singen,
da? dich ungefuege dcene solten ie ze hove verdringen

da? owe, da? din wjrde also
(Jes
fr* ^
4
!
sie
schiere got gehcene
250
sint alle
dine friunde unfro.

si
da? muo?
eht so sin, nu
also
fro Unjfupge, ir habt gesiget.
diu reht
hei wie
Der uns freude wider braehte, und gejuege waere,

wol
255
man
swa man von im
des gedaehte, seite maere

!

ez,
125
wser' ein vil hovelicher muot,
des ich iemer gerne wiinschen sol. frouwen unde herren zseme ez, wol
a6
:
owe
daz, ez,
nieman
tuot
Die das fente singen

der
ist
stcerent,
ungellche mere
365
danne die ez, gerne hoerent. des volg' ich der alten lere ich enwil niht werben ze der mill; da der stein so riuschend' umbe gat
:
und
daz, rat so
manege unwise
sul
!
hat,
^W^**
27*
merket wer da harpfen Die so frevellichen

,
. ,
schallent,
der muoz, ich vor zorne lacnen,
.I
da^
s*
in selben
wol gevallent
mit als ungefuegen sachen. die tuont sam die frosche in eime
se,
275
den
so
schrien also wol behaget, Va2jMx^^ da% diu nahtegal da von verzaget,
ir
si
gerne sunge me.
Der unfuoge swigen hieê, wa^ man noch von freuden sunge, und sie abe den biirgen stiez,e,
si
280
c
JJL
twjmge (wurden ir die groên hove Benomen, da^ wser' allez, nach dem willen mm:
iht
!
da die f^n
bien geûren lieê ich sie wol sin, dannen ist s' ouch here komen.
ii.
285
Der
rife
tet
den kleinen vogelen we,

ensungen.
29*
daz, sie niht
nu nu
horfe ich s'aber wiinnecliche als e:

ist
diu heide entsprungen.
126

da sach ich bluomen
.
striten
wider den
kle,
JviW der
Uns
ir
lenger waere.
seite ich disiu
miner frouwen
maere.
hat der winter kalt

leide.
und ander not

395
v
'
vil
getan ze
ich wande, daz, ich iemer

ssehe
bluomen
rot
an gtiiener heide.
tot,
joch schate ez, guoten liuten, waere ich die nach freuden rungen - /ÂJA-
und
u-i
ie
gerne tanzten jjnde sprungen.

ich disen wiinneclichen tac,
300
.*>
Versumde
so wasr* ich vervvaên e*^^*^*^ und waere an frende ein angestllcher slac
dennoch muefee^
al
ich laz,en
>
&**
e
mine
freude, dgr ich wilent pflac.

alle
:
.v
305
got gesegen' iuch
wunschet noch, da^ mir ein
heil gevalle.
12.
^vl
Wip muo^ e\ iemer sin der wibe hohste name und tiuret ba^ dan frouwe, als ich'z, erkenne. swa nu deheiniu si, diu sich ir wipheit schame, diu merke disen sane und kiese denne.
/
310
under frouwen
sint
unwlp,
:
-^V
^^
-v^t
under wiben
wibes
die sint beide
sint sie tiure

lip
name und wibes

vil
gehiure.
^^
3i5
swie'%
umb*
alle
frouwen
var,
frouwen gar. ^ da? hcenet/'W \j|^ ^zwiveôp als under wilen frouwe: wip dest ein name der fas**'
wip
sint alle
s'alle
kroenet.
127
a So die bluomen Gz, dem grase dringent, 320 _ same sie lachen gegen der spileden sunnen, &s^P**^*~\ in einem meien an dem morgen fruo, und diu kleinen vogellm wol singent
in
ir
besten wise die
sie
waz,
wunne mac
sich
kunnen, da genoz,en zuo?
325
ez, ist
wol halb ein himelriche.
suln wir sprechen, waz. sich deme geliche, so sage ich, waz, mir dicke baz,
minen ougen hat getan, und taete ouch noch, gesaehe

in
ich da%.
330
Swa
fay*^
ein edeliu schcene frouwe reine

4/t.
wol gekleidet unde wol gebunden durch kutzewile zuo vil liuten gat,
1
hovellchen hochgemuot, niht eine, umbe sehende ein wenic under stunden
li
11
*1
-_
335
:
alsam der sunne gegen den sternen der meie bringe uns al sin wunder, wasj ist da so wtinnecliches under
als ir vil
slat
minneclicher lip?
340
\
bluomen stan, und kapfen an da^ werde wip.

wir laên alle
Nu wol dan, ^velt. ir die warheit schouwen, gen wir zuo des meien hochgezite! der ist mit aller siner krefte komen. seht an in und seht an werde frouwen,
wederez, daz, ander tiberstrite,
V M**
345
da^ be%er sgil ob ich daz, habe genomen. owe der mien da welen hiez,e,
deich daz, eine durch daz, ander
liesje,
wie rehte schiere ich danne kiire!

her Meie,
e ich
ir
350
miieset
merze
sin,
mine frouwen da
verltire.
128

14.
Swie wol der heide

so wil ich doch
ir
manicvaltiu varwe
stat,
dem
walde jehen,
hat.
da? er vil mere wtinneclicher dinge noch ist dem velde ba? geschehen.
so wol
355
\
!
dir, sumer, sus getaner em?ekeit sumer, da? ich iemer lobe dine tage,
K'
min
trost,
so trceste ouch
mine klage:
:
ich sage dir,
wa? mir
wirret
360
leit.
diu mir
ist
Hep, der bin ich
Ich
mac
der guoten niht verge??en noch ensol,

vil
diu mir so
gedanke nimet.
vinden iemer wol
365
die wile ich singe, wil ich
ein
niuwe
ir
lop,
da?
ir
gezimet.
nu habe
di? fur guot (so lobe ich
danne me)
sie siht,
e? tuot in den ougen wol, da?
man
und da? man

da? tuot wot so wol ir des
!
ir
vil
tugende
mir,
giht,
in
den oren.
so
we
we
370
In einen zwivellichen
wan
was
ich gese??en
und gedahte,
dienste gan,
ich wolte
von
ir
wan da?
trost
ist
ein trost
mich wider brahte.
mag
vil
e? rehte niht gehei?en,
ouwe des
375
ypÂ'
trcestelln, e? so kleine, swenne ich'? iu gesage, ir spottet mm; doch frowet sich liitzel ieman, er enwi??e wes.
kurne ein kleine?
Mich
er
ich
hat ein halm gemachet fro: i n "l su e genade vinden. gjll^
380
ma? da?
selbe kleine stro,
als ich hie
vore sach von kinden.

nfl hceret
'
129
unde merket, ob
si
si'z,
denne tuo:
si
si
tuot,
swie dicke
Ic h'z,
entuot^ 3 /< teV,^so*' wig ie

'
si
tuot, si entuot,
tuot.'
daênde
guot.
385
das
tttfestet
mich
da hceret ouch geloube zuo
{L
.6
Nieman kan beherten

kindes zuht mit gerten
:
^B^k**
den
]
man
ist ist
z'eren bringen mac,
dem dem
ein wort als ein slac.

ein wort als ein slac,
39
den man
z' eren bringen kindes zuht mit gerten nieman kan beherten.
mac
Hiietet iuwer zungen,
395
>
das zimt
stoz,
den
fiir
un S en J
die
den
rigel
ttir,
fiir.
fiir,
la la
kein bcese wort dar
kein bcese wort dar
stoz,
den
rigel
fiir
die ttir:
J
das zmit
hiietet
d en
un g en
iuwer zungen.
Htietet iuwer
offenbare
lat
ougen und tougen:

site
sie
guote
spehen
;
45
und und
lat
die bcesen iibersehen
die bcesen iibersehen
sie,
guote
site
spehen
offenbare und tougen

hiietet
iuwer ougen.
4'
Htietet iuwer oren,
oder
1053
ir
sit
toren
130

lat ir
boesiu wort dar in,

sin.
sin,
in,
daz,
guneret iu den
iu
das guneret
lat ir boesiu
den
415
wort dar
:
oder
ir
sit
toren
hiietet
iuwer oren.
Hiietet wol der drier

leider alze frier
:
420
zungen ougen oren sint dicke schalchaft, z' eren

dicke schatchaftr
z'
blint.
eren blint
sint
:
zungen ougen oren

leider alze frier
hiietet
435
drier.
wol der
June man,
in swelher aht
du
:
bist,
\
ich wil dich leren einen
list
du
la dir niht ze
we sm\nach dem
sin.
guote:
430
la dir'z,
ouch niht z'unmaere

lere
^w^-?**
und volges^du der
mm,
so wjs gewis, e^ frumt dir an dem muote. die rede wil ich dir baz, bescheiden.
-last du
zergat
wilt
dir'z,
ez,,
ze sere lejden,
ist
J^r**^~*yr*
tot^
ere.
:
so
din freude
^p*-
435
aber du da^ guot ze sere minnen,

sele
du maht verliesen
und
lere
da jvon so volge miner
leg' uf die wage ein rehtez, lot und wig ouch dar mit alien dinen als ez diu maze eht ie erebot,
sinnen,
440

i8
131
Die vater hant

dar an
sie sie
ir kint erzogen, beide sint betrogen brechent dicke Salomones lere

:
|f"MJ""
der sprichet, swer den besmen spar, daz, der den sun versume gar
:
445
des sint die ungebatten gar an' ere. hie vor do was diu werlt so schcene,
^^
nu
die
ist
sie
worden
also hcene.
des enwas niht wilent e:
450
jungen hant
wirt iu selben
die alten so verdrungen.

!
nu
ez,
spottet alse dar der alten
noch behalten.
:
beitet
unz iuwer jugent zerge

ir
swaz,
nu
tuot,
da? rechent iuwer jungen,

weiz,
455
da?
weiz, ich
wol und
noch me.
19
Wer
zieret
nu der eren sal?

1
'
der jungen ritter zuht ist smal,' so pflegent die knehte gar unhovescher dinge mit worten und mit werken ouch,
swer
ztihte hat,
der
ist
ir
gouch.
fur sich dringe
!
nemt war,"wie gar unfuoge

hie vor do berte
;
:
{L
*^
man
:
die jungen,
die da pflagen frecher
zungen;
465
reine frouwen.
nu
ist
e^^werdekeit
hiuten unde
ir
sie schallent
unde scheltent
haren,
fro
we
ir
die niht
kunnen
gebaren
!
sunder wibe
daTniac
die
hejrzeleit
man
siinde bl der schande
schouwen,
maneger uf
sich selben
leit.
vA/^
132

20
Swer ane
wil
vqrhte, herre got, sprechen diniu zehen gebot

brichet diu, da?
1st
und
swer
niht rehtiu minne.

vil
:
dich hei?et vater
mm
ze bruoder
manager mht
-w--s,
enwil,
der sprichet starkiu wort ug krankem sinne. wir wahsen u? gellchem dinge spise frumet uns, diu wirt ringe,
:
so
si
durch den munt jêvert.
wer kan den herren von dem knehte scheiden swa er ir gebeine bloê^ funde,
und
haete er
ir
joch lebender kiinde,
\~.
so gewiirme da? fleisch verzert?
im dienent
der
elliu
'
kristen,
juden unde heiden,
485
lebendiu wunder nert.
21
Owe
des
da? wlsheit unde tugent,
mannes schrene noch
sin jugent
!
niht erben sol, so ie der lip erstirbet
da? mac wol klagen
ein wiser
man,
490
der sich des schaden versirmen kan.
^v>
!
Reinmar, wa? guoter kunst an dir verdirbet du solt von schulden iemer des genie?en, /\K,o>^rJp^
1
da? dich des tages wolte nie verdr|e?en, Ltxu> AA--I du/n spraeches ie den frouwen wol und guoten wibes siten. 495 des suln sie iemer dan ken diner zungen.
und
hsetest niht
dir,
wan
eine rede gesungen

!
'
so wol
ir
wip, wie reine ein nam ', du haetest an gestriten da? elliu wip dir iemer gnaden solten biten. lobe,

22
133
Deswar, Reinmar, du riuwes mich

michels harter denne ich dich,
500
obe du lebtes unde ich waere erstorben.

ich
wil'z,
bi
minen triuwen sagen
dich selben wil ich lutzel klagen, -v^ywich klage din edelen kunst, daz. s'ist verdorben.
505
du kundest
al
der werlte freude meren,
so du'z, ze guoten dingen woltest keren. mich riuwet din wol redender munt und din
daz, der verdorben
daz,
ist
vil
stiez,er
,
sane,
bi
minen
ziten.
du niht eine wile mohtest biten!

ich dir geselleschaft
:
'5^W )W
^ I0
so
leiste
din ssle
min singen ist niht lane. mtieze wol gevarn und habe din zunge danc.
REINMAR.
Reinmar, often called Reinmar der Alte, was by birth an Alsatian. spent many years of his active life as Court poet at Vienna, where he was extremely popular. Next to his rival Walther von der Vogelweide he was the most prolific and important lyrical poet of his period, cp. He died some time during the first decade of the 11. 487-512, pp. 132-3. See Burdach, Reinmar der Alte und Walther von thirteenth century. der Vogelweide, Leipzig, 1880, and Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des
He
zwOlften bis vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1879.
'Si
die baz,
koment underwilen her da heime mohten sin.
Ein
ritter des ich lange ger, bedaehte er baz, den willen min, so waere er z'allen ziten hie,
als ich in
gerne saehe.
owe
die
des, waz, suochent die
mdent
daz,,
ob iemen guot geschaehe
'
134
Mir
si
Remmar
1st
langer vro
geschehen da? ich niht bin wan unz ich lebe.

sin
,-
10
wundert wer mir schoenen
und da? hohgemiiete gebe

da? ich zer werlte niht getar
ze rehte also gebaren. nie genam ich vrowen war,
ich waere in holt die mir ze
9^
15
ma?e waren.
Ein rede der
liute tuot
mir we:
da enkan ich niht gedultecllchen zuo gebaren.
nu tuont
si
si'? alle
deste
me
fragent mich ze vil von miner frouwen jaren und sprechent welher tage si si,
20
dur da? ich

si
ir
so lange bin gewesen mit triuwen bi;

es
jehent da?
la
mohte mich
verdrie?en.
nu
ir
da?
aller beste
ziihteloser
wip vrage mich genie?en.
35
(ô^ Si jehent, der sumer der

"
si
hie,
diu
wunne
diu
si
komen
als e.
:
und da? ich mich wol gehabe nu ratet unde sprechet wie der tot hat mir benomen da? ich niemer iiberwinde me.
^Jt..
ttv^^ "^v^s
in der erde
^^
39
wa? Uedarf jch wunneclicher

den ich
zit,
lit,
Jsit aller
vrouden herre Liutpolt

nie tac getruren sach
?
fv*X
35
e? hat diu werlt an ime verlorn
da?
ir
an manne nie
W*
so jaemerlicher schade geschach.
Reinmar
'Mir armen wibe was ze wol,
do ich gedahte an in wie mm heil an sinem
daz, ich
libe lac.
sol,
135
des nu
niht
haben
des gat mit sorgen hin swaz, ich iemer me geleben mac. miner wunnen spiegel derst verlorn
den ich mir hete ze sumerllcher ougen weide erkorn,

des muoz, ich leider aenic sin. do man mir seite er waere tot,
45
hant
wiej
mir
daz, bluot
von herzen uf
die sple
mm.
50
Die froide mir verboten hat
mms
sit
lieben herren tot *

ir
also deich
des nu niht
mer enberen sol. mac werden rat,

ist
\cJUn ringe mit der not,

daz,
mm
er
ist
klagedez, herze
jamers
vol,
55
diu in iemer weinet, daz, bin ich,
wan
der
\r*~
vil saelic
man,
ja troste er
wol ze lebenne mich.

?
nu
hin
waz, tohte ich hie
wjs ime gensedic, herre got,
wan
tugenthafter gast
in din ingesinde nie.'
60
kam
4
Ich welte uf guoter liute sage^, und ouch durch mines herzen rat
ein wip
vil
von der ich dicke trage manige not diu nahe gat.
stat.
65
die swaere ich z'allen ziten klage,
wand e^ mir kumberllche

ich tet
ir
schin den dienst
mm:
sin,
wie mohte ein greener wunder daz, si mich des engelten lat?
36
Ze
Reinmar
rehter maz,e sol ein
man
und al den sin staete wenden, ob er kan: ze daz, wirt im lihte ein guot gewin. swem da von ie kein leit bekan,
beidiu daz, herze
75
der weiz, wol wie'ch gebunden bin.

ich gloube
im
wol, als er mir
sol.
:
von schulden ich den kumber dol

ich brahte selbe
mich dar
in.
'Er hat ze lange mich gemiten^
80
den ich mit triuwen von
nie gemeit.
siner schulde ich
han
erliten
daz, ich nie greener not erleit.
so lebt
min
lip
nach sinem libe."^
ich bin ein wip, daz,

nie liebes
im von wibe
85
me
geschach, swie mir von im geschaehe. s
min ouge
Mir
daz,
in gerner nie
gesach dann ich in hiute ssehe/~
ist vil Hebe nu geschehen, mir so Hebe nie geschach.

si
so gerne han ich

daz, ich
si
gesehen^,
:
90
gerner nie gesach. ^/\

ir
ich scheide
si
muot von schwachem muote
ist
so guot, ich wil mit guote
ir
lonen,
ob
ich kan, als ich

ich ir
vil
mere froiden
gan dann
doch gerne kunde. ich mir selben gunde.
95
c
6
Wol mich
daz,
lieber maere,
diu ich han vernomen,
der winter swaere
welle ze ende
komen.
Reinmar
ich des erbeiten mac,
137
100
want
\j*
ich froide niht enpflac

'
/ulX
sit
der kalte
rife lac.
Mich
enhaz,z,et
niemen,
ob ich bin gemeit.
^-^^\
iemen,
105
Wei^
wande
got, tuot ez,
deist unsaelekeit,
ich schaden niht enkan.

si
swes ot
mir wole gan,
wil des ein ander
man
Solte ich
mine
liebe
'
bergen unde hejn,
so miiest ich ze diebe
werden unde
stein.
sinnecllch ich da
bewar.
115
mm
So
ich ge
anderswar, gewerbe dannen oder dar.

ist
si
mit
dem
balle
tnbet kindes spot,

da^'s iht sere valle,
da^ verbiete got.
120
sin
:
megde,
stoêt
so'st
ir
lat iur
dringen
frouwelin,
mm
der schade halber
mm.
Ich sach
vil
wunnecliche stan
die heide mit
den bluomen
:
rot,
125
der viol der
wol getan des hat diu nahtegal ir not

ist
si
wol iiberwunden diu zergangen

ich horte
ist
ir
twanc.
der winter lane.

130
sane,
138
Reinmar
Do
do
ich
da^ gruene loup ersach,

vil der swsere
lies ich
mm.
von einem wlbe mir geschach das ich muos iemer mere sin vil wunneclichen wol gemuot.
es sol mich alles dunken guot swas si mir tuot.
Si schiet
135
von sorgen
vier tusent
mmen
wip
leit.
lip,
das
ich dekeine swaere han.

si
wan ane
ir
140
dien heten's alle niht getan.

giiete
wendet miniu
si
ich
han
mir ze friunt
seit.
bereit,
swas iemen
Mir'n
mac
niht leides widerstarr:

sin.
'
145
des wil ich gar an angest
ergienge ez, als ich vvillen han, so laege's an dem arme min.
das mir der schoenen wurde ein das diuhte mich ein michel heil,
teil,
150
und waere ouch

Deich
das
dar
si
ist
i
geil.
ir
so holdes herze trage,

leit.
n sumelichen
umbe
ich niemer^so verzage:

ir
vliesent alle
hilfet si ir
arebeit.
list?
ist
155
was
si'n
arger
wissen wie's ergangen

frist.
in kurzer
Mm
ougen wurden
e?
liebes also vol,

erst gesach,
do ich die minneclichen
160
und iemer me tuot wol. das ein minnecllches wunder do geschach

i
mr
hiute
Reinmar
si
139
gie mir alse sanfte dur

si
min ougen
stie?.
da?
in
sich in der
enge niene
si
minem
herzen
sich nider lie?:
165
da trage ich noch die werden inne tougen.
La
stan, la Stan!
wa?
tuost du, saelic wip,

stat,
da? du mich heimesuochest an der

dar so gewaltecliche wibes lip mit starker heimesuoche nie getrat?
170
ich mac dir niht gestriten. genade, frowe min herze ist dir ba? veile danne mir
!
e? solde sin bi mir, nu'st e? bi dir des muo? ich uf genade lones biten.
:
Ze froiden nahet
alle tage der werlte ein wunnecllchiu
175
zit,
ze senfte maniges herzen klage

die
nu der swsere winter
git.
von sorge ich dicke so verzage, swenn also jaemerliche lit

diu heide breit.
180
da?
ist
mir
leit.
diu nahtegal uns schiere seit

.
da? sich gescheiden hat der
strit.
So wol dir, wip, wie reine ein nam wie sanfte er doch z'erkennen und ze nennen
!
ist!
185
ez,
wart nie niht so lobesam,

giiete kerest, so
swa du'? an rehte
du
bist.
din lop mit rede nieman wol volenden kan. swes du mit triuwen pfligest wol, der ist ein
saelic
man
190
und mac vil gerne leben. du gist al der werlte hohen muot maht du ouch mir ein wenic freude geben?
:
140
Ulnch von
Lichtenstein
VI
ULRICH VON LICHTENSTEIN.

Ulrich von Lichtenstein came of a better-class Styrian family, and was born about the year 1200 and died in 1275 or 1276. He was one of the best representatives of the later Court lyrical poets. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Ausgabe der Dichtungen Ulrichs von LichtenBechstein, Ulrichs von Lichtenstein Frauendienst, stein, Berlin, 1841 Leipzig, 1887. The following extracts are taken from Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zwOlften bis vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1889.
;
Ein tanzwise, und

In
1st diu
sticê
vierde wise.
dem
walde
doene
singent kleiniu vogellm. an der heide bluomen schcene

bliiejent
also bluet
gegen des meien schm. mm hoher muot
mit gedanken gegen ir giiete, diu mir richet gemtiete sam der troum den armen tuot.
mm
E ist ein vil hoch gedinge den ich gegen ir tugenden trage, da mir noch an ir gelinge,
da
ich saelde
10
an
ir
bejage.
des gedingen bin ich vro.
god geb' das ich's w da^ sie mir den wan

Sie
vr!
verende,
iht
wende
15
der mich freut so rehte ho.

vil
siieê,
valsches ane,
vor allem wandel gar, laê mich in liebem wane

die wil e^ niht
ba^ envar ; da^ diu vreude lange wer, da^ ich weinens iht erwache,
ao
da% ich gegen dem troste lache des ich von ir hulden ger.
Ulrich von Lichtenstein

Wtinschen unde wol gedenken
dest diu meiste vreude
141
25
mm.
wenken,
des sol mir

sie
ir
trost niht
ir
enlace mich
sin
bi,
mit den beiden nahen

so da^ sie mit willen
gunne
30
mir von
da
sie
ir
so werder
wunne
si.
saelic
immer
Saelic
meie, du aleine
troestest al die
welde gar.
35
diu werlt gemeine vreut mich min dann umb ein bar.
al
du und
wie moht'
ir
mir vreude geben
ane die
vil
lieben guoten?
von der
sol ich trostes
muoten
wan
ir
trostes
muo?
ich leben.
40
Ein sincwise, und
1st
diu sibende wise.

sorgen?
We
war umbe
ist
sul wir
vreude
guot.
von den wiben sol man borgen hohen muot. wol im der in kan gewinnen von in der'st ein saelic man.
!
45
freude sol
man
vil
durch
sie
minnen,
wan da
Wir
lit
eren an.
suln tanzen singen lachen

50
durch diu wip. da mit mac ein
man gemachen
da%
sin lip
142
Ulrich von Lichtenstem

wirdet wert,
ob
er mit triuwen
dienet guoter wibe gruoz,. swen sin dienest wil geriuwen,
55
dem
wirt selten
kumbers
buoz,.
daz,
Mit
dem
:
waz,z,er
man
fiuwer
leschet gar
vinster
ist
der sunnen tiuwer.

6
:
beidiu
war
maere
ir
sint diu
hoeret mere,
lip
:
habet fur war uf

rehten
mmen
man von
herzen sere
wip.
65
scheidet
nieman wan diu
Owe
mir
ist
owe, frowe Minne, we.
nu
grif her
wie sere ich brinne.
kalder sne
mueste von der hitze brinnen

diu mir an
dem
herzen
lit.
70
kanstu, Minne, triuwe minnen, so hilfestu mir enzlt.
Daz, ist ein u^reise.
Wil iemen nach eren
die zit wol vertriben,
ze saelden sich keren, bi freuden beliben, der diene ze fliz,e mit triuwen vil schone
75
nach der minne lone

vil
der
ist
siiez,e,
reine,
guot und aleine den guoten gemeine.
Swer volget dem
schilde, der sol
ez,
enblanden
80
dem
diu
Hbe,
dem
vil
des lonet
vil
ir
guote, dem herzen, den handen. hohe mit guotem gewinne

:
werde Minne
siieên lire
!
diu git freud'
und
ere.
wol
sie
kan
troesten sere.
Ulrlch von Lichtenstein

Der
er
schilt wil
143
:
mit ziihten
vil
baltlichez, ellen
haz,z,et,
er schiuhet Schand'
got des niht enwelle daz, so swachlich gesinde, er wil daz, die sinen
flf
und ir gesellen. man bi im vinde
85
ere sich plnen, in tugenden erschmen.
Erg' unde unfuoge und unfuore diu wilde gezimt niht dem helme und touc niht dem schilde.
der
schilt ist ein

taet'
dach
daz, niht
schande kan decken. 90

ist
sin blic
enblecken an eren die weichen,

:
von vorhten erbleichen
diu varwe
ir
ir
zeichen.
:
Hochgemuote frouwen,
getriuwen gesellen
daz, in
vil
suit
wol gedenken
staete
ane wenken
95
den minnet, den meinet, mit herzen, mit muote,

iwer huote behalte, behiiete mit liebe, mit giiete, vri vor ungemiiete.
Sie
ist
ane schulde mir
haz,lich
erbolgen
100
der ich ze dienste
dem
schilde wil volgen.
nu han
ich fur zurnen
noch
fur herzen sere

trost aleine,
niht ander schilt

daz, ich sie baz,
mere wan den

meine dann
ie
wip deheine.
gedulde: unschulde.
Gein
ir
langen kriege
ir
setz' ich
mm
so ste gein
haê
:
ze wer
mm
mm
vil
wer gein den valschen

siiez,e
ir
daz, sol sin
mm
triuwe
105
ane riuwe
mm
kampflich gewaete
stsete.
fur
mdetaete daz, sol
sm min
Ditz ist der leich.
Got
ftiege mir'z, ze
guote
ich bin
noch
in
dem muote
daz, ich wil
guoten wlben
no
immer
bi beliben.
mit dienest ane valschen muot
da von
rat'
ich einen rat
der alien wol gemuoten
mannen
tugentlichen
stat.
144
Ich
rat'

iu,
ere gerende
als ich beste
mit triuwen,
man, kan
:
115
ob
so
ir
sit
welt werende freude ban,
den wiben undertan
mit triwen ane valschen muot.

ir
giiete ist also rehte guot,

tuot,
fro.
:
swer in mit triwen dienest
120
den kunnen
sie
wol machen
der werlde heil gar an in lit ir giiete ist freuden hochgezit, ir schoene so vil freuden
da von diu herze

Werdekeit
sunder
leit
Ît, stlgent ho.
125
kunnen
sie
si
wol friunden geben.
swem
witze
so
bl,
130
der sol nach.ir hulden streben
unde zinsen
daz, rate
in
sin leben
ich uf die triwe

saelic
mm.
135
swer eren
welle sin
und
reht
vil
ist
riche
an hohem muote,
als
der sol mit triwen guotiu wip
minnen
sin selbes lip.
guot vor allem guote der wlbe giiete, unde

schoene.
ir
schoene
schcene ob aller
ir
schoene
ir
ir
giiete
ir
werdikeit ich
ir
an
schoene
und an
giiete
stat
immer gerne krcene. mm heil und ouch
min wunne.
waer* guoter wlbe schcene niht, wie selten ich
gewunne
deheinen eren gernden muot. wol mich daz, sie sint also guot,
daz,
man
hat von
fiir
ir
giiete
leit.
145
so hohen trost
senediu

ir
145
schcene,
ir
giiete,
ir
werdikeit
git
mir
vil
hoch gemiiete.
stat.
Mm
waz,
erzeiget
muot von wiben hohe

ir
danne ob mir
einiu hat
150
hohe missetat?
rat.
deswar des mac wol warden
Waz.
sie
gegen mir hat getan,

155
gerne wiz,z,en Ian mit ziihten, als ich beste kan, uf genade guotiu wip.
daz, wil ich
ich
han
ir
driu
und zehen
jar
gedienet sunder wenken gar, ist war, bi minen triwen, da

daz, in
der
zlt
mm
seneder
lip
160
nie
gewan
solhen wan,
des
al
mm stsete mm gir
ir
wurde kranc.
was gein
165
sleht mit triwen
ane wane,
ir
nu
vert entwer
habedanc
reht als ein rat daz,
und
als ein
marder den
gebunden.
umbe gat man hat

170
in eine lin
kund' ich
als sie unstsete sin,
so haet' ich nach
dem
willen
min
an
sie ein
frowen funden.
daz ich
mm
ritterllche stsete braech'
an guoten wiben
vri beliben.
ich wold' e
immer valscher wibe hulde

ir
175
ich muoz, in der stseten wibe dienest sunder Ion verderben
oder ich muoz,

daz, ich
stseten
herzen Hebe alsus erwerben
von
1963
in.
gewenke nimmer wane ir hohen habedanc,

L
146
und mag
suez,'
vil

ich
den erringen,
180
so ban ich
allez, daz, ich wil,
ougen wunne, herzen

alien dingen.
spil,
wunne an
Nu
waz, bedarf
mm
seneder
lip
genaden mer, ob ich ein wip ze frowen vinde also gemuot, diu sich vor wandel hat behuot
185
und
niht
wan
daz, beste tuot?
der sol
mm
dienest sin bereit

190
immer me,
swie'z, erge,
sunder valsch mit
stsetikeit.
da von gewinne ich werdikeit
und
an
also freuderichen sin,
des ich getiuret

aller
immer bin
195
hande dingen.
ich
sie,
Vind'
ich sol so ritterlichen nach
ir
hulden
ringen.
daz,
sie
mir von
ir
staetikeit
muoz. ho an
ir
gelingen.
muo^
abr uf die triwe
mm
200
gar vri vor allem wandel sin, diech mer mich laê twingen
und ouch
in
kumber bringen.
ja gehceret
man mich nimmer me
deheines valschen wibes lop gesprechen noch gesingen.
5
meien, so der wait gekleidet stat, so siht man sich schone zweien
alle?
In
dem
lufte siiez,em
205
da?
ist
iht liebes hat,
unde
mit ein ander vro.

:
daz, ist reht
diu
zit
wil so.
210
Ulnch von
Lichtenstein
147
Swa sich Hep ze liebe zweiet, hohen muot diu liebe git.
in der beider herzen meiet
ez,
mit vreuden
alle zit.
trurens wil diu liebe niht,
215
swa man Hep
bi liebe siht.
Swa zwei Hep

herzenlichen ane
ein ander meinent
wane
220
und
sich beidiu so vereinent
daz, ir liebe ist
ane kranc,
die hat got
zesamne geben
uf ein wunneclichez, leben.

Staetiu
liebe,
Hebe
heiz,et
al
minne.
:
minne,
ist
ein
die
kan ich in minem sinne
225
niht
liebe
gemachen wol zuo zwein. muoz, mir minne sin

in
immer
dem
herzen
mm.
Swa
stsete
ein stsetez, herze vindet

liebe,
stseten
muot,
230
da von
al sin
truren swindet.
staetiu liebe ist also
guot
zit.
daz, sie stsete freude git
staetem herzen alle
Mohte
daz, ich
ich stsete liebe vinden,
235
der wold' ich so staete sin
da mit iiberwinden
wolde gar die sorge

stseter liebe
mm.
gern
240
wil ich
unde
unstaete gar verbern.
L 2
148
Ulrich von Lichtensiein

6
Disiu
liet
diu heiz,ent vrowen tanz:

er'n
si
diu sol
niemen singen,
treit
vro.
swer mit ztihten
der freuden kranz,
und dem
sin
muot
sie
stat
von wiben ho,

:
dem
erloube ich
ze singen wol
245
blideclichen
man
sie
tanzen
sol.
Truren
ist
ze ware
niemen guot
wan dem einen
der sin siinde klaget, hohen lop erwirbet hoher muot.
guoten wiben hochmwot wol behaget: da von wil ich immer mere sin
250
hochgemuot durch
dich, guot
vrowe
mm.
Vreude gibt mir din wol redender munt, hohen muot dm reine senfte sit':
vreuden tou mir
uz,
des herzen grunt
255
kumt von
dir in elliu
miniu
lit.
got hat sinen vliz, an dich geleit, da von din lop eren krone treit.
Liehtiu ougen, da bi brune bra,
hastu
und zwei
rotiu wangelln.
260
da.
schcene bistu hie
und schcene
brun
treit
rot wiz,, der drier
varwe schln
din hochgeborner schcener lip. tugende hastu vil, guot wiplich wip.
Daz, du also
manege tugende
alles trurens vri.
hast,
265
da von bin ich

so
so du also schceniu vor mir gast,

ist
mir
als ich in
dern himel
si.
got so schcenen engel nie gevvan den ich ftir dich wolde sehen an.
270
Das Nibelungen-Lied
VII
149
DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED.
B. Text.
AVENTIURE
IR
XVII.
fc**"'
WIE KRIEMHILT
The
MAN KLAGTE UND WIE ER
BEGRABEN WART.
following extract
si
is
from Bartsch's edition, Leipzig, 1879.
Do
erbiten
der nahte
und fuoren
tiber Rin,
von heleden kunde nimmer

ein tier daz,
ja
si
da sluogen,
vil
wirs gejaget sin. daz, weinden edeliu kint.
muosen
sin'eriggljgn
guote wigande sint^

ir
Von
grozer ubermiiete
eislicher rache.
muget
do
hoeren sagen,
und von
fur eine
hiez,
Hagene tragen
vant.
8
Sifriden also toten
kemenaten
von Nibelunge lant da man Kriemhilde
Er
hiez, in
tougenlichen
e daz,
daz, sin
da solde vinden
legen an die ttire, so si gienge derfiire

ez,
hin zer mettlne
wurde
vil
tac, 12
der diu vrouwe Kriemhilt
selten keine verlac.
Man
lute
da zem munster
vrou Kriemhilt diu schcene

ein lieht bat
si ir
nach gewoneheit. wahte manige meit:
bringen
und ouch
ir
gewant.
16
do
kom
ein kameraere
in bluotes roten:
da er Sifriden vant.
sin
Er sah
da^
ez,
wat was
elliu naz,.
nine wesse er da%. hin zer kemenaten daz, lieht truog an der hant diu vrouwe Kriemhilt ervant. 20 von dem vil leider maere
sin herre waere,
Do
si
mit
ir
vrouwen
zem munster wolde

*J5 suit
ir
gan,
stan:
do sprach der kameraere

lit
stille
vor
dem gademe
ein ritter tot erslagen.'

vil
do begonde KriemHilt
harte unmaezjiche klagen.
24
150
Das Nibelungen-Lied
si
E
an
daz,
rehte erfunde
daz,
iz,
waere
si
ir
man,
leit.
n
die
Hagenen vrage
was
alien
denken
began,
ir
wie er in solde vristen:
do wart
erste
von
ir
vreuden
(
mit slme tode widerseit.

daz, si niht
28
Do
seic si
zuo der erden,

'
ensprach
sach.
.
die schoenen vreudelosen
ligen
man do
^f
i/V^
erdoz,. ^32
'
Kriemhilde jamer wart unmaz,en groz,: do erschre si nach unkrefte daz, al diu kemenate
Do
'
sprach daz, gesinde

'
waz,
ob
ez, ist
ein gast
daz, bluot ir uz,
dem munde
Sifrit,
von herzen jamer

*der
brast.
do sprach
ez,
si
ez, ist
mm
hat
vil
lieber
man:
36
hat geraten Priinhilt,
da^
>
ez,
si
rj^ SrV^v
houbet
bluote,
Hagene
vil
getan.'
Diu vrouwe bat

si
sich wisen
da
den
ir
helt vant.
WAL
lant.
huop
sin schrene
ez,
mit
si
wlz,en hant.
swie rot
was von
het in schiere erkant.
do
lac vil jaemerliche

rief vil trurecliche
der helt von Nibelunge

diu kiineginne milt nu ist dir din schilt
:
40
Do
'
owe mir mines
leides
mit swerten niht verhouwen:

unt wesse ich wer
iz,
du
list
ermorderot.
het getan,
ich riete
im immer sinen
44
1
tot.'
Allez, ir
gesinde
klagete
und
sere
/yoY
n'arte
mit
ir
lieben vrouwen,
wancP'in was
we
48
umb' ir vil edelen herren, do het gerochen Hagene
den
si
da heten verlorn.
harte Prunhilde zorn.

'
:
Do
ir
sprach diu jamerhafte
ir
suit
hine gan
und wecket harte balde

suit
die Sifrides
man.
ouch Sigemunde
ob er mir helfen welle
minen jamer sagen, den kiienen Sifriden

da
er
si
klagen.'
52
Do
lief
ein bote balde
ligen vant,
lant.
;V$
die Sifrides helede
von Nibelunge
ir
mit den
si
vil
leiden mseren
vreude er in benam.
wolden'z, niht gelouben
unz
man
daz,
weinen vernam. 56
J"^
Das Nibelungen-Lied
Der bote kom ouch
schiere
151
da der
kiinic lac.
:
des slafes niht enpflac Sigemunt der herre ich waen' sin herze im sagete da? im was geschehen, ern mohte slnen lieben sun lebenden nimmer gesehen. 60
'
Wachet, herre Sigemunt.
mich bat nach

an
ir
iu
gan
Kriemhilt
mm
vrouwe.
der. ist ein leit getan
da?
da?
ir
vor alien leiden
herze gat
suit ir
klagen helfen,
wand' e? iuch sere

'
:
bestat.'
64
Uf rihte sich do Sigemunt ; er sprach wa? sint diu leit der schcenen Kriemhilde, diu du mir hast geseit?' der bote sprach mit weinen: 'ine kan iu niht verdagen
ja
ist
"
,
^^
von Niderlanden
der kiiene
Sifrit erslagen.'
Do
und
'lat da? schimpfen sprach der herre Sigemunt: also boesiu msere durch den willen min,
sin-*
da? ir da? saget iemen wand' ine kunde in nimmer

'
da? er si erslagen: unz an min ende verklagen.'

da? ir mich hoeret sagen, Kriemhilde klagen
tot/
72
Welt
ir
mir niht gelouben

ir ir
so muget unt alle?

vil
selbe hoeren
gesinde
den Sifrides
:
sere erscrac
do Sigemunt
des gie im waerllchenjiot.

er von den betten spranc. diu scharpfen \vafen lane,
vil
.6
Mit hundert slnen mannen

si
si
zuhten zuo den handen
liefen zuo dem wupfe do komen tusent recken
jamerliche dan. des kuenen Sifrides man.
80
Do
si
so jsemerllche
die
si
vrouwen horten klagen,

solden kleider tragen. vor leide niht gehaben
in ir
:
do wanden sumeliche, jane mohten si der sinne

in
wart
vil
michel swaere
herzen begraben.
84
Do kom
er sprach
der kiinec Sigemunt da er Kriemhilde vant. owe der reise here in ditze lant.
'
:
wer hat mich mines kindes

bl also
und iuch des iuwern man

'
guoten friunden
sus mortllch ane getan
88
152
Das Ntbelungen-Lied
solde ich den
'Hey
'
bekennen/
holt enwurde im nimmer ich geriete im also leide von den mlnen schulden
mm
sprach daz, vil edele wip, herze unt ouch lip
mm
daz, die friunde
sm
sin.'
muesen weinende
}'
92
den fursten umbesloz,. Sigemunt der herre der jamer also do wart von slnen vriunden
daz,
gross,
von dem starken wqofe tmd ouch diu stat ze Wormez,
palas
unde
ir
sal
von
weinen
erschal.
96
Done kunde nieme*n trcesten man zoch uz, den kleidern
daz, Sifrides wip.
den sinen schoenen

unt
leit'
lip.
man wuosch im
do was slnen
sine
wunden +
in uf
den
re.
^
100
liuten
von groz,em jamere we.
Do
*
in sol
ist
von Nibelunge lant: sprachen sine recken immer rechen mit willen unser hant.
in dirre biirge,
er
der
alle
iz,
hat getan/
do Then nach waien

'*
Sifrides
man. *
104
dar,
Die U5_ erwelten degene

einlef hundert recken
:
mit schilden
komen
die hete an siner schar
sines sunes tot Sigemunt der herre. den wolde er gerne rechen des gie im waerllchen
:
not.
108
Sine wessen
sine taeten'z,
wen
si
solden
mit
sine
daz, daz,
strlte
do bestan,
reit.
leit.
Gunther
Sifrit
unde
an
:
man,
gejegede
mit den der herre

Kriemhilt
Svvie
sch
si
ge wafent
ir
was
ir
grce^liche
112
michel wser*
si
jamer
und swie
stare ir not,
do vorhte
von
si
ir
der Nibelunge tot bruoder mannen, daz, si ez, understuont.

harte
si
'
warnt'
giietliche
so vriunde liebe vriunde tuont.
116
Do
sprach diu jamers riche:

ir
'mm
so
welt
her Sigemunt,
\
wes welt
ir
beginnen?
iu ist niht rehte kunt.
ja hat der kiinic Gunther
manigen kiienen man

ir
welt iuch alle vliesen,
die recken bestan.'
130
Das Nibelungen-Lied
Mit
flf
153
n5t.
erbtirten schilden
diu edel kiineginne

daz,
siz,
siz,
bat
in was ze strite und ouch gebot

vil
ir
mlden solden,
niht laz,en wolden,
'
die recken
daz,
gemeit.
waerlichen
laz,en
leit.
do
was
suit
124
Si sprach
herre Sigemunt,
:
ir
iz,
stan
imz_e^
sich baz^gefuege
iu rechen.
so wil ich
mmen man
128
immer mit
der mir in hat benomen,

ich sol
wirde ich des bewiset,

Ez, ist der iibermueten
im schedeliche komen.
vil
:
hie bi Rine
da von ich
si
iu des strites
ie
raten niht enwil.
habent wider einen

I5z/ in
wol
driz,ec
man.
132
nu
got gelingen
als si
umb
uns gedienet han.

leit
;
Ir suit hie beliben,

als i?
tagen beginne, so helfet mir besarken
unt dolt ,mit mir diu ir helde vil gemeit,

sol
/&
136
den minen lieben man/

:
do sprachen die degene

Iu enkunde niemen
'da^
werden
getan.'
von
da^ wunder volsagen unt von vrouwen, wie man die horte klagen, so da^ man des wuqfes wart in der stat geware. die edelen burgsere die komen gahende dare. 140
rittern
Si klageten mit
die Slfrides schulde
want in was harte den gesten, in niemen het geseit,

verliire
leit.
durch wa^ der edele recke do weinden mit den vrouwen
den sinen
lip.
der guoten burgsere wip. 144
von
Smide hie^ man gahen, silber und von golde,
,wurken einen sarc, vil michel unde stare,
man
do was
mit stahel, der was guot. hie^ in vaste spengen al den liuten harte trurec der muot.
:
Diu naht was zergangen do hie^ diu edele vrouwe

den herren, swaz, er da vriunde
Sifrit
ir
man
lieben
sagte e
wolde tagen.
zuo den miinster tragen
vil
man.
hete,
die sach
man weinende
gan.
152
154
Das Nibelungen-Lied
\ ^
-^""""N
Do
do
si
in
zem
miinster brahten,
allenthalben
vil
vil
der gloken klanc.
hort'
man
maniges pfaffen sane.

zuo
do
kom
der kiinic Gunther
mit den sinen
und ouch der grimme Hagene
man dem wuofe gegan.
156
>
^w
'
Er sprach
*r
'vil liebiu s wester,
owe
den
dr
leide din,
sin.
n^ t
hten ane
des groên schaden

Sifrides lip/
wir miieên klagen immer da? tuot ir ane schulde ',
sprach da? jamerhafte wlp.
160
-
'Waer' iu dar
ir
umbe
leide,
vergezên, da ich da wart gescheiden
hetet
mm
des
son waer' es niht geschehen. fa* mag ich wol jehen,

lieben
wser'
^H^
^von mime
'
man.
iz,
da^ wolde got
',
sprach
I
Kriemhilt,
/jX,
mir selber
164
getan.'
lougen. 'swelher sich unschuldige, ^ er so ^ zuo ^ er b^ re vor ^ en liuten gen, da bi mac man die warheit harte schiere^ versten.'
ist
Si
buten vaste
ir
Kriemhilt begonde jehen der laê da^ gesehen;
168
ein michel
wunder
vil
dicke e^ noch geschiht,

toten siht,
swa man den mortmeilen

so bluotent
bi
:
dem
als
im
die
wunden
ouch da gescach.
172
da von
man
die sculde
da ze Hagenen gesach.
A
Die wunden vluên sere die e da sere klageten,
%,'lsam si taten e.
des wart nu michel me.

'ich
wil'j^
do sprach der
kiinic
Gunther
:
iuch
wi%en
Ian.
in sluogen schachaere
'
Hagene
',
hat es niht getan/

'
176
Mir sint die schachsere nu laê ez, got errechen

Gunther unde Hagene,
,
sprach
si,
vil
wol bekant.
noch
siner vriunde hant.

ir
ja habet
i^ getan.'
/v^
die Sifrides
degene
heten do ze
strite
wan.
A
not.'
180
Do
do komen
Gernot
ir
sprach aber Kriemhilt: da disc beide
'nu habt mit mir die

si
in
funden
tot,
bruoder
si
und Giselher da?
kint.
sint.
in triuwen
in klageten
mit den anderen
184
Das
Si
Nibelungen-Lied
den Kriemhilde man.
:
155
weinden innecliche
solde messe singen
man
,
zuo
dem
minister dan
giengen allenthalben
die sin
v*^
man
doch
llhte
enbaren,
wip unde kint. die weinden Sifriden
sint.
188
Gernot und Giselher
sprachen: 'swester
als
iz,
mm,
sin.
nu
trceste dich
nach tode,
trost
doch muoz,
wir wellen dich's ergetzen
die wile unt wir geleben/
done kunde
ir
deheinen
zer werlde
niemen
192
tac.
gegeben.
Sin sarc der was bereitet
wol umbe'n mitten
man huop
in
in
von der bare

liute
da er ufe
lac.
wolde noch diu frouwe

al die
des muosen
laz,en niht begraben. michel arebeite haben.
196
In einen richen
ich waene
pfellel
man
den toten want,
man da iemen
ir
ane weinen vant.

Uote, ein edel wip,
do klagete herzenliche
und
allez,
gesinde
den slnen wsetllchen Up.

daz,
V
:
Do man
daz, gehorte,
man zem
opfers
minister sane,
groz,
unt in gesarket hete, durch willen shier sele

er hete bi
do huop sich
gedranc
truoc
wa?
man do
den vinden
zir
doch guoter vriunde genuoc.

kameraeren sprach Hden ungemach,
:
204
Kriemhilt diu arme

'
si
suln durch
mine
liebe
die im iht guotes giinnen durch Sifrides sele sol
und mir "wesen
holt
man
teilen sin golt.'

daz, witze
208
Dehein kint was so kleine

daz,
mohte haben,
muose gen zem

Sifrides vriunden
opfer.
baz,
danne hundert messe
wurde begraben, man da des tages sane,

e er
212
von
wart do grower gedranc.
Do man
hinte
ez, ist
da hete gesungen, da? vole huop sich von dan. do sprach diu vrouwe Kriemhilt irn suit niht eine Ian
'
mich bewachen an sime libe
den u? erwelten degen.

al
mm
vreude gelegen.
216
156
Das Nibelungen-Lied
wil ich in lasen stan,
Dri tage und dri nahte
unz ich mich geniete mlns vil lieben man. was ob das got gebiutet das mich ouch nimet der t5t? so waere wol verendet mm armer Kriemhilde not.' a 20
Zen herbergen giengen pfaffen unde mtiniche und alles sin gesinde,
si
die liute
si
von der
stat.
bellben bat
heten naht
vil
arge
das des heldes pflac. unt vil miiellchen tac.

beleip da manic man. den wart das kunt getan,
324
An
essen und an trinken
nemen wolden, das man's in den vollen gsebe^ das schuof Sigemunt. 228 vil michel arebeite kunt. do was 'den Nibelungen
die es
Die drie
die
vil
tagezite,
so wir hceren sagen,
da kunden singen,
der arebeite.
die vil
das si muosen tragen was man in opfers truoc! arme waren, die wurden riche genuoc.
die es niht
232
die hies roan
Swas man vant der armen doch zem opfer

do
sine sele
mohten han,
golde gan
mit
dem
us sin selbes kamere.
er niht solde leben,
umbe
wart manic tusent marc gegeben.

teilte
236
Urbor uf der erden swa so man diu kloster

silber
si
s'in diu lant,

liute
und guote
das
s*
vant.
unde waete
gap man den armen
tet
dem wol
dritten
gellche
gnuoc. holden willen truoc.
240
An dem
von den
si
morgen
mtinster
ze rehter messezit
so was bi
dem
der kirchof also wit

:
lantliuten
weinens also vol

als
dienden im nach tode

vieren,
man
lieben vriunden
sol.
244
In den tagen
man
hat gesaget das,
ze drisec tusent marken,
wart durch sine sele
oder dannoch bas, den armen da gegeben.

sin
do was gelegen ringe
grosiu
schcene
und ouch
sin
leben.
248
Das
Do
Nibelungen-Lied
157
und da? man vol gesanc, gote da wart gedienet vil des volkes ranc. mit ungeftiegem leide zuo dem grabe tragen. man hie? in u? dem mtinster
die
sin
ungern
enbaren,
die
sah
man weinen unde

klagen.
252
:
Vil lute scrlende
da? Hut gie mit im dan
vro enwas da niemen,

e da?
man
in begrtiebe,
weder wlp noch man. man sane unde las;

ze siner pifilde
i.
hey wa? guoter pfaffen
was
da? zem grabe koeme
da?
Sifrides wlp,
'V"*
x
\*W
JJV'
256
der ir getriuwer lip, do ranc mit solhem jamer vil dicke da vergo?. man si mit dem brunnen da? vil harte unmae?llchen gro?. e? was ir ungemtiete
260
E? was
ein michel
ir
wunder
'
da?
si
ie
genas.
mit klage
helfende
manic vrouwe was.

:
do sprach diu kiineginne ir suit durch iuwer triuwe

Lat mir nach
ir Sifrides man, an mir genade began.
264
mime
leide
da? kleine
liej>
geschehen,
sehen.' Q
da? ich sin schcene houbet
noch eines miie?e
do bat
da?
si's
man
mit jamers sinnen stare, den vil herlichen sarc. zebrechen muose
also lange
268
Do
si
brahte
man
die
vrouwen
houbet
da
mit
si
in ligen vant.
vil
huop
vil
sin schcene
s'
ir
wi?en hant;
do kuste
ir
also toten
liehten
ougen
guot. vor leide weineten bluot.
den edelen
ritter
272
Ein jsemerliche? scheiden wart do da getan. sine mohte niht gegan. do truoc man si von dannen do vant man sinnelose da? herliche wlp.
:
vor leide mb'ht' ersterben
der
ir
vil
wiinneclicher
lip.
276
Do man den
leit
edelen herren
hete
die alle
nu begraben,
haben
lant.
ane ma?e
sah
man
die mit
vil
im komen waren
selten vrcelichen
von Nibelunge man do Sigemunden
vant.
280.
158
Das Nibelungen-Lied
der etelicher
groz,em leide
si
Do was
vor
dem
der drier tage lane niht az, noch entranc.

so gar geswlchen niht so noch genuogen geschiht. 284
:
doch mohten
si
dem
libe
nerten sich nach sorgen,
VIII
WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH.

Wolfram von Eschenbach was a native of Bavaria. Of known, not even the exact dates of his birth and death.
his
life little is
He
flourished
in the latter part of the twelfth of the thirteenth century, andêarly part and was by far the best and most extensive representative of the Court
lines divided
He is best known by his Parzival, which contains 24,812 up into sixteen books. The following extract is taken from Book III. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Wolfram von Eschenbach, Berlin, 1833, fifth edition, Berlin, 1891 Bartsch, Wolfram's von Eschenbach Parzival und Titurel, Leipzig, 1875.
epic poetry.
;
Sich zoch diu frouwe jamers bait ir lande in einen wait,
C^^&r*
zer waste in Soltane;
iff
n * nt durch bluomen uf
ir
die plane.
5
herzen jamer was so ganz, sine kerte sich an keinen kranz,

er waere rot oder y&\. \JUfcjXw*'
sie
brahte dar durch flimtesal
des werden Gahmuretes kint.

liute,
die bi ir
da
sint,
10
miiez,en
sie
ir
buwen unde
riuten.
Ltv,
JLÂH^
kunde wol getriuten ^

sun.
e da^ sich der versan,

:
ir
ez,
vole sie gar fur sich gewan waere man oder w!p,
guv^
15
den gebot e alien an denjip, da^ se iemer riters wurden lut. wan friesche da^ mins herzen
'
trut,
>^
*Ui~U
Wolfram von Eschenbach

welch
daz,
liters
159
leben waere,
vil
wurde mir
swaere.
20
nu habet iuch an der witze kraft,
und
belt in alle riterschaft.'
Der
site
fuor angestliche vart.
der knappe alsus verborgen wart zer waste in Soltane erzogen,
25
an kuneclicher fuore betrogen ez. enmohte an eime site sin

:
-vv^^~-~^ *-
(T
bogen unde
bolzelin j.'i4&&+*'
die sneit er mit sin selbes hant,
und
schoz, vil vogele die er vant.
30
swenne ab er den vogel erschoz., des schal von sange e was so groz.,
so weinde er unde roufte sich,
an
uf
sin
bar kert' er gerich.
v^Â^
\^Ji3(
^
35
sin lip
was
klfir
undo
rivier
ficr
dem
plan
am
twuog er sich alle morgen. er'n kunde niht gesorgen,

ez,
enwaere ob im der vogelsanc,

:
die suoze in sin herze dranc

.
40
daz. erstracte
al
im
lief
slniu priistelin.
weinde er
zer kunegin.
( so sprach sie wer hat dir getan? du wser' bin u^ uf den plan/
er'n
als
kunde
kinden
es
ir
lihte
gesagen niht, noch geschiht.

sie
45
dem
msere gienc
lange nach.
eins tages sie in kapfen sach
I sie
uf die bourne nach der vogele schal. wart wol innen daz. zeswal
ir
50
von der stimme
kindes brust.
des twang in art und sin gelust.
160

frou Herzeloyde kerte ir has an die vogele, sine wesse um
was:
55
A/J"'
sie
ir
wolte
buliute
ir
sc|jal
ir
und
verkrenken.^/^-^ enkenx cMUL^'^JU
die hie? sie vaste gahen,
AvÛ/u
^*/<*A_>
:
vogele wtirgen unde vahen. /OOC&It
die vogele
baz. fieriten: etsllches sterben wart vermiten
waren
60
der bleip da lebendic ein teil, die sit mit sange wurden ge
Der knappe sprac^ zer kiinegm 'was wiset man den vogelm?' er gerte in frides sa/zestunt.^ sin muoter kuste in an den munt: diu sprach wes wende ich sin gebot,
'
65
4v^
der doch
der hcehste got? suln vogele durch mich froude lan?' der knappe sprach zer muoter san
ist
70
*owe muoter, was

4
ist
sun, ich sage

ist
dir'z,
got?' ane spot.
er
noch
liehter
denn' der tag,
der antlitzes sich bewac
nach menschen
sun,
antlitze.
75
merke eine
flehe in
witze,
und
umbe
dine not:
sin triwe der werlde ie helfe bot.
so heiêt einer der helle wirt:
der
ist
swarz, untriuwe in niht verbirt.

ker' dine
80
von dem
sin
gedanke,
und och von zwivels wanke/ muoter underschiet im gar

da? vinster unt das K ent gevar. dar nach sm snelheit verre spranc.
*ur^
85
er lernte
den gabylotes swanc,
&
d5 mite er manegen hirz erschoz,: des sin muoter und ir vole genoz..
ez,
161
dem
nu
waere aeber oder sne, wilde tet* sin schiez,en we.

hceret fremdiu maere.
er'rschoz, daz, swsere,
90
swenne
als
des wsere ein
muLgeladen genuoc,
er'z,
unzerworht bin heim
truoc.
Eins tages gieng er den weideganc an einer halden, diu was lane er brach durch blates stimme 'en zwic.
:
95
da nahen bi im gienc ein stic da hort' er schal von huofslegen.

:
sin
gabylot begund'er wegen

er
et
'
100
?
do sprach
waz,
ban
ich
vernomen
wan
wolte
nu der
tiuvel
komen
&*<.
mit grimme zornecliche! den bestuende ich sicherliche.
mm
nu
muoter
ir
freisen
von im saget
105
ich wsene
ellen si verzaget.'
alsus stuont er in strites ger.

seht, dort
kom
geschuftet her
var,
dii riter
nach wunsche
von fuoê uf gewapent gar. der knappe wande sunder spot, da^ ieslicher waere ein got. do stuont ouch er niht langer hie,
in'z,
no
phat
viel er
uf siniu knie.
115
lute rief der

'
helfe ban.' got der vorder zornes sich bewac, do der knappe im phade lac
hilf,
:
knappe san du maht wol
'dirre tcersche Waleise
unsich wendet gaher

1953
reise.'
iao
62

ein pris
den wir Beier tragen,
muoz, ich von Waleisen sagen:

die sint tcerscher
denne beiersch
her,
und doch
bi
manlicher wer.
wirt,
birt.
swer in den zwein landen

gefuoge ein wunder an im
135
<*** ~/V*SAV
Do kom
ein
riter,
geleischieret
und wol gezimieret
dem was
harte gach.
130
:
er reit in striteclichen nach,
waren von i*n komen zwen' riter heten im genomen ein' frouwen in slm* lande.
die verre
den
belt ez, diihte
schande
in miiete der
juncfrouwen
reit.
leit,
135
diu jaemerliche vor in

disc drl
waren
sine
man.
:
er reit ein schcene kastelan

sins schildes
er hiez,
wenic ganz. Karnahkarnanz

vil
*
'
was
140
leh cons Ulterlec.
wer irret uns den wee er sprach sus fuor er zuome knappen san.
den
diihte er als ein got getan
er'n het' e so liehtes niht erkant.
145
ufem towe der wapenroc erwant.

mit guldm schellen kleine vor ietwederem beine
warn
die stegreife erklenget unt ze rehter maz,e erlenget. sin zeswer arm von schellen klanc, swar er'n bot oder swanc.
150
der was durch swertslege so hel der helt was gein prise snel
?
XJLoû

sus fuor der
ftirste
163
155
riche,
gezimiert wiinnecliche.
Aller
manne
schoene ein bluomen kranz,
den vragte Karnahkarnanz

'juncherre, saht
ir fiir
iuch varen
160
zwen' nter die sich niht bewaren
kunnen an
sie
riterllcher zunft?
ringent mit der notnunft

sint
und
sie
an werdekeit verzaget
fuerent roubes eine maget.'

,
der knappe wande, swaz, er sprach,, ez, waere got, als ime verjach
frou Herzeloyd' diu kiinegln,
165
M'
.
do s'im underschiet den do

rief er lute hilf mir,
viel
liehten schm.
sunder spot
1
nu
helfe richer got.'
70
vil
dicke
an'sin gebet
'
/x-*P
filji
roy Gahmuret.
fiirste
der
sprach
ich pin niht got,
ich leiste ab gerne sin gebot.
du maht
hie vier riter sehen,
175
ob du ze rehte kundest spehen/

'der knappe fragte fiirba^
'
du nennest
riter
wa^
1st
daz,
hastu niht gotelicher kraft, so sage mir, wer git riterschaft.'

'
180
daz, tuot
der kunec Artus.
juncherre, komet ir in des hus, der bringet iuch an riters namen,

da2i ir's
ir
iuch niemer durfet schamen.
muget wol sin von riters art.' 185 von den helden er geschpuwet wart do lac diu gotes kunst an ime. von der aventiure ich daz, nime, U^r^^t^^j^
:
164

diu mich mit warheit des beschiet:
nie
mannes varwe
sit
baz, geriet
zit.
vv-*X<?
Inojt
'90
vor ime
Adames
des wart sin lop von wlben wit^
Ûo^w^
Aber sprach der knappe san

da von ein lachen wart getan:
'ay liter got, waz, mahtu sin? du hast sus manec vingerlm an dmen lip gebunden,
dort oben unt hie unden/
195
alda begreif des

swaz, er Isers
knappen hant
furdten vant
:
ame
(^
200
T
--V
fc
des harnasch begunder^schouwen.

'
ir
miner muoter juncfrouwen vingerlm an sniieren tragent,
C^>
ch'^faadtsn
diu niht sus an ein ander ragent/ der knappe sprach durch sinen muot
'
war zuo
ist
ditze guot,
da? dich so wol kan schicken ? i'ne mages niht abe gezwicken/
der
'
fiirste
im
zeigete sa sin swert
nu
sich,
swer an mich
strites gert,
:
'
aio
des selben wer. ich mich mit slegen

fur die sine
muoz, ich an mich legen,

schu.z,
und
fur
den
und
ftir
den
stich
muoz, ich alsus
wapen mich/
215
vel,
aber sprach der knappe snel 'ob die hirze trtiegen sus ir
son' verwunt'
r^sd
ft
jrf&t^
der
vellet
ir niht mln gabylot. manger vor mir tot/
Die
bi
riter
zurnden da? er
der
'
hielt
dem knappen
fiirste
vil
tumpheit wielt.
220
der
ow! wan
sprach got hiiete din. 1 wser din schcene mm!

dir hete got
165
den wunsch gegeben,

leit.'
ob du mit witzen soldest leben.

dtu gotes kraft dir virre
die sine
s
und och
er selbe reit,
unde gaheten balde

z'einem velde in
dem
walde.
fewV^/da
ir
vant der gefiiege

230
fron Herzeloyden ^hluege. volke leider nie geschach;

die er balde~^ren sach
si
:
ir
begunden saen, dar nach egen, starken ohsen wegen. gart ob

fiirste
der
in
guoten morgen bot,
und
sine
fragte se,
op
sie
saehen not
eine juncfrouwen liden,
kunden
riter
niht vermiden,
swes er
'
vragt',
da? wart gesaget.

ein
zwene
und
maget
:
240
da
riten hiute
morgen.
mit sporen
die die
diu frouwe fuor mit sorgen sie vaste ruorten,
juncfrouwen fuoften.'
245
eg was Meljahkanz.
den ergahte Karnachkarnanz, mit strite er ime die frouwen

diu
sie
nam
was da vor frouden lam. hieg Imane
-*^v*>^
von der Beafontane.
250
Die buliute verzageten,
do die helde
sie
fiir
'
sie jageten.
?
sprachen wie'st uns sus geschehen hat unser juncherre ersehen

uf disen rltern helme schart,
255
sone han wir uns niht wol bewart.
66

wir sulen der kiineginne haz, von schulden hceren umbe daz,,
wand' er mit uns da her

hiute
lief
morgen do sie dannoch slief.' der knappe enruochte ouch wer do

die hirze kleine
260
schoz.
er
huop und sagete

daz, si
sich
ir
unde gro^: gem der muoter wider, mser'. do viel sie nider:
265
siner worte sie so sere erschrac,
unversunnen vor im
lac.
do diu kiineginne
wider
swie
kom
sie
z'ir
sinne,
*
270
da vor
*
wser' verzaget,
do sprach sie sun, wer hat gesaget dir von rlters orden?
wa
bist du's
innen worden ?
'
'muoter, ich sach vier
man
:
noch
die
danne got getan sageten mir von riterschaft.

liehter
275
Artuses kiineclichiu kraft

sol
mich nach rlters eren an schildes ambet keren.'
sich
huop
ein niuwer
jamer
hie.
diu frouwe enwesse rehte, wie

daz, sie ir
280
den
list
erdaehte
vvillen
unde
in
von dem
braehte.
Der knappe tump unde wert

iesch von der muoter dicke ein pfert.
daz.
sie
ez.
begunde
dahte
'i'n
se in ir herzen klagen. wil

\\\
285
im
niht versagen
muoz. aber
bcese sin.'
do gedahte mer diu kiinegln

'der
liute vil bi spotte sint.
&
,'
<
toren kleider sol
mln
kint
290

ob sime
liehten
167
Hbe tragen.
wirt er geroufet unt geslagen,
so kumet er mir her wider wol/ owe der jsemerllchen dol!
diu frouwe
sie sneit
nam
ein sactuoch:
295
im hemede unde bruoch,
fy\*~.
da? doch an eime stiicke erschein, unz enmitten an sin blanke? bein.
'
da? wart
ein gugel
al
fur toren kleit erkant.
man obene
ruch kelberin
driife
vant.
300
frisch
von einer hut zwei ribbalm

nach smen beinen wart gesniten. da wart gro? jamer niht vermiten.
-
diu kiinegin was also Jêclaht, sie bat beliben in die naht.
'
dune
solt niht
list
hinnen keren,
e leren.
ich wil dich
i^Jju^
310
an ungebanten stra?en
soltu tunkel fiirte la?en
:
die sihte
unde
dich
luter sin,
da
solte al balde riten in.

solt
site nieten,
du
(X^
e
315
der werelde griie?en bieten.
ob dich ein gra wise man zuht wil lern als er wol kan,
dem
soltu gerne volgen,
und wis im
sun, la dir
niht erbolgen.
beyolhen
sin,
TL^^T^^^
3 20
swa du guotes wibes vingerlm miigest erwerben unt ir gruo?,

^ da? nim: e? tuot dir kumbers buo?. ~ 4 du solt z'ir kusse gahen
I
"
und
da?
ir
lip vast'
git
umbevahen gelucke und hohen muot,

:
32 5
68
op du

sie
kiusche
ist
solt
och
wiz,z,en,
unde guot. sun mm,

lant,
der stolze ktiene
Lahelm
330
dinen fursten abe ervaht zwei

diu solten dienen diner hant,
Waleis und Norgals.

ein
dm
tot
fiirste
Tiirkentals
den
'
von
siner
hende enphienc
din vole er sluoc unde vienc.'

diz rjche ich, muoter,
ruocbr es got
gabylot/
:.
335
in
verwundet noch
mm
Des morgens do def tag erschein, der knappe balde wart .enein, im was gein Artuse gach.
frou Herzeloyde in kuste
und
lief
im nach.
340
der werelde riuwe alda geschach. do sie ir sun niht 1 anger sach
(der reit enwec: wem'st deste do viel diu frouwe valsches l
uf die erde, alda
sie jamer sneit ,UA>.<J do da^ se ein sterben niht vermeit. ?

vil
^S
345
ir
getriulicher tot
der frouwen' wert' die hellenot.
owol
sie
da^ se
ie
muoter wart
'
fuor die lones bernden yart >,^.
>
te
ein wurzel der giiete und ein stam der diemiiete.
owe da^
ir
wir nu niht enhan
sippe unz an den eilften |des wirt gevelschet manec lip! doch solten nu getriuwiu wip
heiles
355
wunschen disem knaben,

ir
der sich hie von
hat erhaben.
Ufa
NOTES
[The references refer
I.
to the
paragraphs in the Grammar.]
BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG

werdent sehende,
da^
si
p. 79,
p. 79, p. 81,
1.
1. 1.
13.
will see.
19.
34.
anders niht enpflaege, see 102, 108. von so getaner freude, of joy of such a beautiful
kind.
II.
LANTREHTBUOCH
p. 83,
1. 1.
26.
p. 85, 15. class of freemen.

p. 85,
1.
mege, pres. subj. of mac, see 93. sempervrien, from sentbaerevrien, the highest
17.
miter
III.
= mitter(e),
aj.
nom.
pi.,
middle, see
9, 2.
DER ARME HEINRICH

66, 104.
I.
6.
im,
is
reflexive, see
II.
24-5. That this one (er)
may pray
to
God
for the salvation
of Heinrich's soul.
1.
31.
ze
Swaben =
in
the country
of
the Swabians,
i.e.
Swabia.
1. 1. 1.
38.
ze handen haben, possess.

:
50. versworn, pp. of 101. des muge wir
verswern, 86. des is dependent on ein warej

imperative.
bilde
for
1.
muge, see
106.
74, note.
sehent
= sehet,
.
11.
1. 1. I.
133-4.
164.
d5 eime
alrest, as
soon
as.
9, 7. cp. 190. 239. fur die selben frist, since then.
= eineme, see gnislich = genislich,
9, 3.
II.
240-1. no longer any hopes of being healed.
Notes
abe tuon, renounce, resign. had dwelt, see 106. H- 37 2 -3' The construction is s5 ze Salerne von arzenien ist, see 102. 1. 376. kunde for kundet. 1. 486. es gen. is dependent on niht.
1.
257. sich
1-
35i. getwelte,
vil meister (gen.)
1.
1.
547. sich ein dine
1.
1.
1.
1.
mohte er, see 591. mohter 621. die wile daz;, so long as.
640.
756.
an nemen,
to take a thing to heart.

65,
note
3.
wan = waZj ne, why
not.
846.
verswige wir is the imperative, dime = dmeme, see 9, 3.
cp. also note to
1.
101.
IV.
I.
WALTHER VOIDER VOGELWEIDE

On
if they did the omission of the negative see
144.
II.
174-5.
kond pret. of kan. They would imagine themselves ruined
not exercise a stern rule.

108.
1.
1.
178. tiuschiu zunge, German language, i.e. 182. bekera, see a in the Glossary. 185. Philippe is dative
187.
Germany.
1. 1.
1.
man
en = den. wibe are the gen. plural.

;
.
214. guoter is gen. plural.
1. 1.
wunder, a great multitude of flowers. 232. bluomeii 250. daj sie schiere got gehoene may God curse them
. .
!
soon.
1.
255.
Der
tins freude
wider braehte,
if
anyone would bring
us joy again. 1. 285. bien

1.
1.
bl den.
ir,
292.
308.
weder
which of the two.
hShste (weak form) name, the most beautiful or pre-. cious name. I. 429. du la dir niht ze we sin nach dem guote, do not worry
yourself too
II.
much
about wealth.
me
475-6. Very many call thee father, as their brother.
who
11.
will not recognize
11.
498-9. See Extracts from Reinmar,
184-192.
Notes
V.
1.
1.
17
REINMAR
of Austria.
%
33. Liutpolt:
75.
bekan
Duke Leopold VI
bekam.
VII.
1.
28.
sime
DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED 9. 3 widerseit = widersaget, sineme, see

;
37.
.
32.
37.
43.
nach unkrefte, after she had regained her consciousness. bat sich wisen, asked them to lead her to. ermorderot, older form of pp. of ermordern, see 88,
ane tuon, with gen. and ace., bereave, weinende sin = weinen, see 106.
rob.
note.
.
88.
92.
213.
huop sich von dan, betook themselves away.

VIII.
PARZIVAL
'
1.
17. that
they should never mention the word knight '.

108.
29.
to
On
the omission of the negative see = weinende, see I. 42. weinde

II.
83-4.
The mother explained

light, i.e.
(li)
him
fully the
difference
between darkness and = le I. 141. leh cons

II.
between the Devil and God.
157-8. K. asked him,
cons, the Count. who was the perfection of
human
beauty.
1.
1.
172.
fil.li
roy, son of the king.

object.
243.
Supply ros as
GLOSSARY
ABBREVIATIONS
sm.,
sf.,
s.,
wm.,
wf., wn.,
= weak
pn. proper name. The remaining abbreviations need no explanation. The Roman numeral after a verb indicates the class to which the verb belongs. The ordinary numerals after a word indicate the paragraph in the Grammar where the word either occurs or some peculiarity of it
pret.-pres.
strong masculine, &c. masculine, &c.
sv.
wv.
= weak
strong verb.
verb.
preterite-present.
is
explained.
ah(t)zic (-ec), ah(t)zigeste,

a, interj.
tive,
num. num.
eighty, eightieth,
62.
added to the imperanouns, and particles neina, certainly not.

;
c. dat. of, from away, away from, 9. 6. aber, abr, ab, av. and cj. again, once more, but aber sprechen, answer, reply. acker, sm. field, acre, 9. 2, 31.
ab, abe, prep.

av.
62. al (infl. aller, allez,, alliu (alliu, elliu)), aj. all; al da, there, thereupon al d5, as soon as ; al ein, all one, the same ; aller hande, of all kinds ; alle
;
wege, everywhere,
aleine, av. alone.
55.
allenthalben, av. on
2,
42.
Adam, pn. Adam.

adamas, sm. diamond. aeber, sn. place where the snow has melted away.
aenic (with gen.},
all sides. aller tegelich, av. daily. allez,, av. always, alreadj'.
allmahtic (almahtic, almehtic), aj. all-powerful,
almuosen,
alrest =
als,
sn.
almighty. alms, charity,

first,
aher (OHG.
corn.
aj. bereft, ahir), sn. ear of
aller erst, at
see als5.
as, just as, 69.
alsam, av.
;
aht(e), num. eight, 62. ^-aht(e), sf. attention, meditation station, position. ahtede, num. eighth, 62. ahten, wv. observe, consider, deliberate.
also (alse, als), av. as, just as, so, likewise, 69; alse dar, always, all the time, alsolch = solch. alsus (alsust), av. in this man
ner, so, thus.
ah(t)zehen,
62.
num.
eighteen,
ah(t)ze'hende,;m;;i. eighteenth,
62.
former, 10, 57. alter, sn. age. alwaere, aj. foolish, alze, av. too, too much.
alt, aj. old,
Glossary
alzehant, av. on the spot, at once, immediately.
173
am = an
^.
dem.
ambet,
ing.
sn. service, office, call-
arm, aj. poor, helpless, unhappy, 57arm, sm. arm. armuot, sf. poverty, want. art, smf. inborn manner, nature, quality
;
anblic, sm. look.
ander, num. and pr. other, second, 55, 62, 71. anders, av. otherwise, else -~-niht anderswan, nothing but. anderswar, av. elsewhere.
;
origin, descent.
of
Artus, pn.
Britain.
Arthur, king
arzeme,
arzat, sm. physician. sf. medicine, remedy.
as, sn. carrion, 28.
ane
(an), prep. c. dat. or ace. on, by, in; of; along with;
6
;
until, 9.
(their)
life,
(their) life
an den lip, by on the penalty of an der stat, at

;
atem, sm. breath, 42. aventiure,5/! wonderful event ay, interj. ah alas
! !
B
babest, sm. pope. -bagen, sv. VII, quarrel, 87. bal (-lies), sm. ball. balde, av. boldly, bravely, balde valiantly quickly we'rden enein, be quickly re;
;
once, on the spot. ane (an), av. alone, free, deprived of eines ane we'rden,
;
to lose;
ace.
cj. except; prep. c. or gen. without, except,
next to. ange, av. narrowly, exactly,

carefully, anxiousiy, 9. 7. anger, sm. grass plot. angesiht, sf. sight. angest, smf. care, sorrow,
solved.
bait,
aj.
^\
courageous,
full
of
anxiety. anges(t)lich,
ful,
aj. anxious, feardangerous, terrible.
anme, amme, ame,

de'me, 68, note
2.
am = an
at,
courage, firm, unyielding. -baltlich, aj. courageous. bange, aj. anxious, 9. 7. bannen, sv. VII, banish, expel, put under the ban, 87. bar, aj. bare, 55. bare, sf. bier.
(-des), sn. bath, flood of tears. ba<, av. better, more, 61 ; baz^ geriten, quicker; baz; veile.
ansehen,
hold.
-sv.
V, look
sf.
be-
bat
anst
(pi.
enste),
antlitze,
favour,
face,
49. ant Hit ze,
sn.
of less value
baz,?,
wem'st deste
joy
at this
countenance. antwiirten (pret. antwurte), wv. answer. apfel, sm. apple, 31, 2.
eagle, 9. i, 50. (arebeite), sf. work, trouble, grief. arbeitsam, aj. painful, troublear,
who
?
feels
parting
wm.
arbeit
Beafontane, pn. bedaht, p.p. thoughtful, intent. bede = beide. bedecken (pret. -dacte, -dahte),
wv. cover, 90.
bedenken
(pret.
-dahte, subj.
some. arc (-ges), wicked.
pret. -daehte),
aj.
bad, mischievous,
think over, consider; sich des willen bedenken, decide upon a thing.
174
;
Glossary
beliuhten, wv. illumine, plain, make manifest.
bediuten, wv. expound re/I. mark, denote. bedriejen,sx. II, seem troublesome or irksome. bedunken (pret. -duhte), wv.
ex-
benamen =
away
c.
bi namen, in the true sense of the word. ben e' men, sv. IV, take, take
;
seem, appear. bedurfen, bediirfen

darf), pret. pres.,
gen. exempt.
;
(pr. sing.
need, re-
beraten, sv. VII, consider, arrange, provide for refl. consider, reflect.
quire
see durfen.
v. to
began, anom.
refl. live
;
do a thing
berc
(-ges),
sm. mountain.
see gan.
begieên, sv. II, pour over, moisten. beginnen, sv. Ill (pret. also weak begunde, begonde), begin, 81.
bereit (bereite), aj. ready, willing; av. readily, willingly,

55-
bereiten wv. (pret. -reite), plough, make arable, prepare, make ready,
/be'rgen, sv. Ill, hide, 81. be'rn, sv. IV, bear, carry, bring
forth, 9.
i,
begraben,
stand.
sv.
begrifen, sv.
I,
VI, bury, inter. grasp, undere'r.
begunder = begunde behagen, wv. please,

suit.
19, 82.
bern
delight,
(pret. strike.
berte),
wv. beat,
behalten,
sv.
VII, hold, keep,
berouben, wv. bereave, rob. beriieren, wv. touch, move.
preserve, reserve, store up.
besarken (beserken), wv. put

into the coffin.
beherten, wv. harden, enforce. behiieten, wv. keep, preserve,

protect.
beschehen, sv. V, happen. bescheiden, sv. VII, make

clear, explain.
behuot, p.p. of behiieten. beide (bede), num. neut. beidiu, both beide und, both and. beidenthalben, av. on both
,
bescheiden
aj.
(bescheidenlich),
sensible, prudent.
sides.
Beier, pn. people of Bavaria, Bavarians. beier(i)sch, aj. Bavarian. bein, sn. bone, leg, 5, n. beiten, wv. wait sn. a waiting. bejagen, wv. acquire, get. bejehen, sv. V, assure.
;
underbescheidenheit, sf. standing, sense, prudence. bescheidenlichen, av. definitely, clearly, sensibly.
beschern, wv.
divide, let out.
bestow upon,
;
be'seme,
wm. besom
rod.
bekan = bekam. bekennen (pret.
-kante), wv.
;
besitzen (pret. -sa^), sv. V, take possession of. beslieên, sv. II, close, shut. besorgen, wv. provide, be conscious of; requite.
atv. remain einen bestan, concern, belong to. beste, aj. and av. best, 9. 5, 23.
know, recognize, get to know. bekeren, wv. employ, turn bekeren sich, turn round.
bestan, anom.
tack,
assail
;
bekomen,
sv.
IV, get, obtain.
beliben (bliben), sv. I, remain, 9. 7, 76; under we'gen beliben, be left undone, cease.
i,
61.
besunder, av. apart.
Glossary
beswaerde, sf. affliction, grief, sadness. beswaeren, wv. afflict, grieve. beswern (pret. -swuor, pp. sworn), sv. VI, take an oath,
175
biderbe, aj. noble, active, good, biegen, sv. II, bow, bend, 5,
n,
bien
12, 15, 16, 18, 33, 78.
bi den. bieten, sv. II, offer, show,
5,
swear
to.
n,
18, 25, 78.
bete, sf. request, command. beten, wv. pray, 92. betrahten, wv. view, consider. betriegen, sv. II, deceive. betriieben, wv. make gloomy or angry. bette, sn. bed, 10, 46. bettestat, sf. couch, place of
rest.
bilde,5^. example, comparison, bilden, wv. form,

'billich, aj.
becoming,
right,
billichen, av. rightly, properly,

befittingly. bin, am, 97.
binden, sv. 10 note 2,
Ill,
bind, fasten,
12, 15, 33,
ii,
81
bevelhen, sv. 1 1 1 order, recommend bring home to a per,
wbl gebunden, with the hair neatly braided and decked

out.
bir, swf. pear, o. biten, sv. I, wait, put off, delay, 76. bit(t)en (pret. bat), sv. V, ask,
son, 19, 34, 81.
bevinden,
sv. Ill,
become sen-
sible of, get to
know.
bewachen, wv. watch, guard. bewarn, wv. protect, guard

against, preserve avert,
;
ward
beg, request,
command,
3, 26,
off,
prevent.
(sich with gen.), sv.
bewegen
off.
V, resolve to or upon, take upon oneself; part with, cast
31. 3, 84. bitter, aj. bitter, 20, 31. 2, 55. bitterlich, aj. bitter, 8. bitterlichen, av. bitterly.
big,
sm.
bite, 44.
I,
bigen, sv.
(pp. -want),
bite, 5, 19, 76.
bewenden
to,
wv. turn
use.
right, inform,
bla (-wes), aj. blue, 36, 55. blanc, white, aj. shining,
beautiful.
bewisen, wv. put

instruct.
blasen,
sv.
VII, blow, 87.

lead, 35.
;
begger
aj.
(siiperl.
behest,
beste),
blat, sn. leaf.

bli (-ges),
better, 58.
beggern, wv. refl. get better, improve. beggerunge, sf. improvement,

8.
bliben
snm.
beliben.
blic (-ekes), sm. glance, look
splendour.
blideclichen, av. blithely, joyfully.
bi, prep,
near by, with, beside thereby bi sin with dat. of person be near, have bi mmen triuwen, in
av.. near,
; : ;
;
and
blint (-des),
aj.
blind, 7, 9.
2,
56 bliuwen,
55.
-
sv. II, strike,
16 note,
truth,
my word mmen ziten, during my

upon
bi
;
!
bi
life-
!9> 36, 79-
time
spotte
sin,
like
blog, aj. bare, naked only, bliiejen, bliiewen, bliien, wv.

;
mockery bi wesen, remain. bibenen (biben, pp. bibent), wv. quake, tremble.
bloom,
19, 35, 90.
bliiemen, wv. bloom, 90. bluome, wmf. flower, blossom.
76
Glossary
brut
ii.
(pi.
bluot, sn. blood. bluoten, wv. bleed. boc (-ekes), sm. he-goat, 10,
32.
i.
briute), bride, 5, 10,
bu
(-wes),
;
smn.
;
cultivated
bocklin, sn.
boese,
aj.
little
bad,
he-goat, 10. worthless,
despicable,
boge, wm. bow. bolzelm, sn. little cross-bow, bolt or arrow, borgen, wv. borrow, bote, wm. messenger, 51. bougen, bb'ugen, wv. bend, 10. bourn, sm. tree. boên, sv. VII, beat, strike, 87. bra (brawe), swf., brow, eye-
land farmhouse dwelling, abode, 42. biiechlm, sn. little book, 10. buman (pi. buliute), sm. peasant, farmer, farm labourer. buoch, sn. book, 10. buosem, sm. bosom, 9. 2.
brow eyelash, 48. braten, sv. VII, roast, 87. brechen, sv. IV, break, pluck, gather neglect, 82. breit, aj. wide, broad. brennen, wv. burn, 10, n, 90. bresten, sv. IV, break, burst, be deficient, want, lack, 19. brief (-ves), sm. letter, 33, 44. bringen (pret. brahte, pret.
; ;
buo^, sm. remedy, compensation, reparation; buo^ tuon c gen., free from, liberate from. bur, sm. peasant. burc (-ge), sf. castle, town, 10 note i, 49. burgaere, sm. citizen, parishioner. burt, sf. birth, of good family. butze, wm. hobgoblin, bugbear; in butzen wls, like a
ghostly hobgoblin.
buwen, biuwen
wv.
till,
(pret.
biute),
cultivate, plant.
sub;, braehte), bring, 28, 29, sich bringen laên, let 91 oneself be brought viir brin;
;
For
c see k.
gen, carry out. brinnen,
briuwen,
79.
sv. Ill, sv. II,
burn, 81.
D
da, dar, av. there, where, 39, 69; da mite, therewith; da von, thereby; da vor, before da zuo, thereby, it or that therewith, thereto. dach, sn. covering, 31. 3. dagen, wv. be silent, 92. dahte, see decken. danc (-kes), sm., thanks, wish; sunder or an' mlnen danc, against my wish. danken, wv. thank, 9. 2. danne, denne (dan), av. then ; than as after the comparative, in conditional sentences with or without ne = unless.
;
brew, i6note,
brcede,
able.
at.
breakable, perish-
br5t, sn. bread. (brucke, briigge brugge, brucke), sf. bridge, 10 note 3,
26, 31.
3.
brim, a/. brown; dark-coloured. brunne, wm. spring, well, brook. bruoch, sf. covering for the
upper part of the thigh. bruoder, sm. brother, 3,

brust
(pi.
5,
u,
bruste, bruste), sf. breast, bosom, 10 note 3, 49.
Glossary
dannen,<m from
wherefrom,
69.
177
dicke
baz,,
there, thence
av.
dannoch (dennoch),
;
;
how-
besides, in ever, even, still addition to this moreover.

dar, dare, av. thither, whither, 69; dar an, thereon, in that, therein; dar fur, before it;
= Middle Germ, form of der. diech = daz, ich.

die
av. dicke, often; often still better.
diemiiete, sf. humility. dien die en.
dienen, wv. serve, earn, deserve; requite, 9. 2, 92. dienest (dienst), sm. service, serviceableness; devotion, 9. 2 ze dienste, out of devotion.
;
dar nach, thereupon, after that dar umbe, therefore, 69 dar under, amongst them, in between; dar zuo, besides,
;
;
in addition.
dienstman,sm. servant, feoffee. diep (-bes), sm. thief; ze diebe

we'rden, become a thief. dienen, sv. II, resound, roar, rush, 18, 78. dihen (pret. dech,^. gedigen),
I, thrive, 17, 30, 76. pr. thy, 9. 3, 67. dine (-ges), sn. thing, affair, 46.
darinne, darinne, av. therein.

daz,,
cj.
that.
dechein, pr. no, none, 71. (pret. dacte, dahte), wv. cover, 23. 2, 31. 3, 32. 2, 90. degen, sm. warrior, vassal, n. dehein, dekein, pr. any one no, none, 71. deich = da^ ich.
decken
sv.
dm,
dingen, wv. speak,

tract.
make a
con-
deist
92.
daz, ist.
denen (dennen), wv.
stretch,
dirre, diser, disc (neut. ditze, diz, di^; fern, disiu), pr. this, 68.
denken (pret. dahte), n, 28, 29, 91. denne = danne.
think,
5,
diuhen, wv. change, remove; press, shove. diuten, wv. intimate, relate,
display. (diw), sf. servant, 48. d5, do, av. and cj. then, when,
dennoch, see dannoch. der, daz,, diu, def. art., dem. pr., and ret. pr., the, who 9. 6, 68, 69; de's, av. with which,
;
diuwe
thereby,' therefore,
fore.
derfiire, av. out.
where-
33,69. doch, av. yet, however, nevertheless.

dol,
sf.
suffering, pain, distress,

tolerate,
dernider, av. down. derst = der 1st.

dest, dels, des
misery, 48. doln, wv. endure,
daz, ist,
all
68
the
suffer, 90.
note
i.
d5n, ton
the more,
deste, av.
more; before comparatives, the, so much, IT.
(pi. doene), sm. sound, melody, song. donreslac (-ges), sm. thunder-
deswar
daz, ist war), av. truly, in truth, indeed. deweder, d we' der, pr. one of
(
dorf
clap, lightning, (pi. dorfer), sn.
village,
two, neither of two, 71.

dez,
= daz,.
hamlet, 10. dorn, sm. thorn, 24. dorperlich, aj. peasant-like,

rustic.
die (dicke),
aj.
thick, dark, 55 ;
dort, av. there, yonder.
im
78
Glossary
digest,
douwen, douwen, wv.

10.
draejen (draen), wv. turn, 35, 90. drate, av. quickly, immediately;
fore durch plates stimme, for drawing sounds or notes from the leaf; for making a
;
whistling sound on the leaf;
alsodrate, directly, forthsv.
durch slnen muot, through

his (childish) mind.
with.
dreschen,
IV, thrash, n, 82.
dri (neut. driu), num. three, 62, 63; drier hande, of three kinds.
durfen, diirfen (pres. sing, darf,

pret. dorfte, pret. subj. dorfte), pret. pres. need, 16, 93.
durftige,
wm.
beggar, one in
dringen, sv. Ill, press, throng, shoot up, also sn., 81; fur sich dringen, press forwards, spread.
dristunt, av. thrice.
dritte, drite,
want of help. = du e.
er, av. formerly, rather, sooner, before, 39, 61 e'ben, aj. even, 55, 60. ebere, av. evenly, smoothly,
e,
num. third,
26, 62.
drivaltic, aj. threefold. driîc (-ec), num. thirty, 62. drizehen, num. thirteen, 62. drizehende, num. thirteenth,
62.
well-fitting, 60.
d iîgeste, num. thirtieth, 62. drouwe dr o we, dr5), sf. th reat,

(
ecke, swf., sn. corner, 31. 3. edel(e), oj. and av. noble, 60. edelinc, sm. son of a noble-
man,
8.
threatening.
drouwen, drouwen, wv. threaten, 3, 10.
edeln, wv. ennoble. eg en, wv. harrow. egeslich (eislich), aj. fearful,
terrible, 37.
e'ht (It, ot), av. only ; even, at any rate, 34. ei (pi. eijer, eiger, eier), sn.
drucken, driicken, wv. press,

10 note 3, 90. drufe = dar ufe.
drumb(e),
av.
to
that
end,
drunder =
dat. dir
; ;
therefore.
egg*
;
dar under. du, du, pr. thou gen.

ace.
35.,
47-
dm
;
ei, interj.
;
ah.
dich
;
pi.
nom.
ace.
ir gen. iuwer dat. iu iuch, 65. dulden, wv. endure.
eiden, wv. take an oath, pledge. eigen, aj. own, 55. ze eigen eigen, sn. property ge'ben, present. eiltte, aj. eleventh, 62.
;
dume, wm. thumb. dunken, diinken (pret. duhte, pret. subj. diuhte), seem, appear, 5, 10 note sich ze nihte
diinne,
2,
ein,
a,
num. and
an, 9.
3,
one,
some
indef. art. one ; 62, 63; indef. pr. one, 71.
29, 91 dunken, to
;
n,
einander, pr. one another.

eine, av. alone. eines, av. once. einic (-ec), aj. only, single. einlif,einlef(eilif),wMW. eleven,
62.
imagine oneself undone.
durch
aj. thin, 5, 10, n, 55. (dur), prep, through, on account of, for, for the sake of, 34; dur da^, on this account, for that reason, there-
ei(n)lifte(eilfte),www.eleventh,
62.
Glossary
eischen, sv. VII, ask, demand. eislich, see egeslich.
eit (-des), sm. oath. element, sn. element.
179
;
enmitten, av. in the midst
enmitten do, during, whilst, enpfahen, enpfan, sv. VII,

accept, receive. enpfallen, sv. VII, pass away, perish. enpfinden, sv. Ill, perceive,
elich, aj. legal, conjugal. ellen, sn. courage, valour ; liness.
man-
ellenboge, wm. elbow. ellenden, wv. go abroad. ellich, aj. universal, constant.
elter, aj. older. eltlich, aj. elderly, old. emphelhen, sv. Ill, mend, 81.
become conscious enpflegen, sv. V,

cherish.
of.
care
for,
enphelhen,st;. 1 1 1 , order, recom-
mend,
recom-
81.
emzekeit,s/i activity, diligence, industry. en, neg. particle, generally used before the verb with or without niht after the verb, not.
entrinnen, sv. Ill, escape, entsagen, wv. free, remove, withdraw. entseben (-seven), sv. VI, perceive, 86.
en
in subordinate sentences with the subjunctive, unless,

if not, except that, that not, &c.
when
that,
entsetzen, wv. bereave, rob. entslafen, sv. VII, fall asleep. en(t)springen, sv. Ill, spring up, shoot up. shoot forth. entstan, sv. VI, understand,
entwe'r, entwerch,^. athwart
;
en =
in;
shortened
form
of
perversely,
den. enbern, sv. IV, be without a thing, do without. enbieten, sv. II, bid, announce,
summon.
enblanden, sv. VII, let be painful or irksome to. enblecken, wv. make visible,
'
entwesen, sv. V, be without, do without, entwichen, sv. I, yield, go away. enwec, av. away. enzit, av. by times, soon,
enziinden, wv.
e'r,
light, kindle,
enzwischen, prep, between,

e'z,, pr. he, gen. sin (esj, ir, e's dat. im(e), ir, im(e); ace. in,
expose. ende, sn. end. endelichen, av.

entirely.
si (si, siu, sie),

it
;
she,
throughout,
sie
(si, si),
e'z,
(izj
pi.
nom.
;
enden, wv. end, finish. enein = in ein. enge, aj. narrow, 55.
enge,
sf.
ace. si, si, sie, neut. also siu gen. ir(e) dat. in, 65.
;
erbaere,
aj.
honourable, decent,
to pity,
narrow
place, strait,
modest.
difficulty.
erbarmen, wv. move

erbe, sn. inherited inheritance, erbeit arbeit.
engel, sm. angel, 9. 2, 42. Enpellant, pn. England, 54. engelten, sv. Ill, pay, recjuite. enges(t)lifch, aj. anxious, timid,
property,
dangerous. enke, wm. man

cattle.
erbeiten, trouble
>
wv.
c.
work,
for.
have
who
gen. wait
tends the
sv. Ill, erbelgen, an g rv grow angry.
become
N 2
i8o
Glossary
erlengen, wv. lengthen, erleschen, sv. IV, extinguish,
erliden, sv.
I,
erben, wv. be hereditary, descend from generation to generation.

erbieten,sz/. II,
suffer.
show, manifest.
erbiten, sv. I, wait. erbleichen, wv. become pale. erbolgen, pp. angered, angry with. erbiirn, wv. raise, lift up. erde, wf. earth, world, 14. 2.
erlouben, erlouben, wv. allow, permit, 10. erloesen (pp. erlost), wv. re-
erdenken
(pret.
subj. erdaehte),
erdahte, pret. wv. think out,
move, free, deliver, ermordern, wv. murder. ern, eren, err en (pret. ier, pp. gearn) ,sv. VI I, till, plough, 87. ern = e'r ne.
ernern, wv. rescue, heal, cure. erniuwen, wv. renew, ernst, sm. fervour. errechen, sv. IV, avenge, errer, erre, erre, aj. former, 59. erringen, sv. Ill, gain, obtain,
get.
devise, contrive. ertrich. erderich
erdiezen, sv. II, resound, reecho. erdringen, sv. Ill, gain by

force.
erdrouwen, wv.
threats.
compel
by
ere, wf. honour,
renown, n.
59.
eren, wv. honour.

erest, erste,
aj. first,
erscheinen, wv. show, make to appear. erschellen, sv. Ill, resound, erschiezen, sv. II, shoot, shoot through, pierce to death,
ergahen, wv. overtake, go to meet. ergan, sv. VII, come out, happen. erge, sf. wickedness. ergeben, sv. V, submit, devote.
ergetzen, wv. cause to forget,
erschmen, dawn,
erschrecken,
sv.
sv.
I,
appear
IV, frighten,
;
become frightened re/I. gen. become frightened at.
c.
compensate.
ergrifen, sv.
I,
seize.
erschrien (pret. -schre), sv. I, shriek, cry out. ersehen, sv. V, see, perceive, erslahen, erslan, sv. VI, slay,
_kill.
sv. VII, hang. erheben,sv. VI, raise re/I. rise. erhoeren, wv. hear. erkalten, wv. become cold. erkant, aj. known. erkennelich, aj. well-known,
;
erhahen, erhan,
er(e)st, erste, av. soon as, 61.
at first, so
erste,
num.
first, 9. 5,
62.
ersterben,
sv. Ill, die.
renowned.
erstrecken (pret. erstracte), wv. expand, spread out.

ertrich (erderlch), sn. earth, world. ertrinken, sv. Ill, drown,
perish.
erkennen (^r^/.-kante,-kande),
wv. recognize, perceive, understand know. erkiesen, sv. II, elect, select,
;
choose.
ervehten,
fighting
;
erklengen, wv. make resonant

or sonorous.
erlaz,en,erlan,sv.
forgive.
sv. IV, gain by with abe and dat.

:
win or gain from by
fighting.
VI I, release,
ervinden,
sv. Ill,
experience,
get to know.
Glossary
ervollen, wv. become full. ervrouwen, wv. rejoice, make
glad.
181
sn.
gadem,
room, bed-room;
erwachen, wv. awake. erwecken (pret. -wahte), wv. waken, awaken.

erweln, wv. elect, choose. erwerben,sv. 1 1 1, reach, attain,
acquire, beget.
house, 46. gaehe, aj. quick, hasty. J gahelSs, aj. fickle, wanton. gahen, gaehen, wv: hasten, hurry. Gahmuret, pn.,Ahe name of
Parzival's father.
galge,
galle,
grief.
wm.
swf.
gallows, scaffold.
gall,
erwern, wv. prevent, hinder. erwinden, sv. Ill, turn round; be thrown back, be reflected.
bitterness,
erzeigen, wv. show, prove. erziehen, sv. II, bring up, educate. esche, wf. ash.
et, et
gan, see gunnen. gan, gen, sv. VII, go, 87, 95 umbe gan, go or turn round.
;
ganz,
aj.
whole, entire, com3.
plete, 19, 60.

60.
3.
eht. etelich, eteslich (etlich, etslien), pr. many a one, any
ganzliche(n), av. completely,
one
pi.
some,
;
71.
36, 55. gar, av. fully, entirely,

:
gar (-wes), pared, 9 i

pletely.
aj.
ready,
pre-
com-
etewer, eteswer, pr. any or some one neut. etewa^, anything, something, 70, 71. ettewanne (eteswenne, ette_wenne), av. sometimes.
gart, sm. goad, whip.
gartenaere, sm. gardener, 8. gast (pi. geste), stranger,

guest, 3, 5, 10,
n,
44.
evangelium,
gospel. ewic, a/, everlasting. ewiclichen, av. ever,
sn.
ever-
gearbeiten, wv. work. gebaerde, sf. countenance. gebaren, wv. behave, conduct
oneself.
lastingly. *bpr. it, 65. (pp. geên), sv. V, eat, 9. 7, 19, 20, 23. i, 28, 83.
e%en
gebe, sf. gift, 7, 48. gebeine, sn. bones, remains. geben, sv. V, give, grant, 5, 12,
geben, pp. = gegeben. gebende, sn. head-dress.
14. 2, 25, 28, 33, 83.
For
f see v.
gebet, sn. prayer. gebieten, sv. II, order, com-
mand.
gebot, sn.
gabe, sf. gabylpt,
gift.
gabilSt,
sn.
small
javelin or dart.
(-hes), of.
gach
55
>
quick, rapid,
;
gach wesen (with dat. of mir 1st pers.), be in a hurry gach, I hasten; gen. gahes
asav.
brechen. gebreste, wm. defect, waste. gebresten = bresten. gebiiezên, wv. atone for, improve. gebure, wm. peasant, citizen. geburt, sf. birth, noble birth.
gebrechen =
command, commandment.
order,
182
gedagen, wv. keep silent, gedanc, sm. thought, 44.
Glossary
geklopfen, wv. knock.
gel (-wes), aj. yellow, 55. gela^, snm. formation, figure,
gedanken gedenken
dan ken.
;
-dahte), wv. think, intend, strive bear in

(pret.
shape. geleben, wv.
live, live to see.
mind, remember. gedienen, wv. earn, deserve,

obtain,
gedihen (gedien), sv. I, thrive, speed well, advance. gedinge, wm. or sfn. hope, confidence conthought
;
geleischiert, pp. with or having the reins of the horse slack ; see leischieren. geleisten == leisten.
geleit geleget. geleite, sn. protection, retinue; wm. attendant, companion. ge'lf (gelph), aj. shining; merry, insolent.
tract.
gedingen, wv. negotiate, gedranc (-ges), sm. thronging, crowd.

gedulde, gedult, sf. patience. gedulteclichen, av. patiently. gedultic (-ec), aj. patient, indulgent, 10 note i.
gedultikeit,
sf.
gelich (glich), aj. like, same, av. gestraight, even, 9. 7

;
liche, equally, in like

;
manner.
gelichen, refl. wv. be like, be equal resemble. gelieben, wv. love, make dear,
please. geligen, sv. ruined.
patience.
finish.
geenden, wv. end,
V, succumb,
be
gefiiege, aj. befitting, suitable,
seemly. gefuoge, sf. fitness, breeding. = gan. gegan gegeben = geben.
good
gelimpfen, wv. be meet, 23. 2. gelingen, sv. Ill, succeed, 81 mir gelingt wol, I have good
success.
gelit, glit (-des), sn.
9. 7.
member,
gegen
against, opposite to, towards, to ; at,

(gein),
prep,
for, 37.
geloube, wm. faith. gelouben, gelouben, wv. believe, think, 10, 33, 90. gelt (-des), sn. money. gel ten, sv. Ill, pay, requite ; procure, 9. 4 note, 81. geliicke, sn. good fortune, happiness. gelust, sm. wish, desire joy,
;
gegihte, sn. gout, cramp.
gegrueên, wv. greet, salute. gehaben (re/I.), wv. be, fare,

feel.
geheiên,
call,
sv.
VII, promise
name,
==
gehelfen gehenge,
helfen.
sf.
permission.
pleasure.
gehiure, aj. lovely, charming, gracious, wv. gehoenen, dishonour, abuse, revile, curse. gehoeren, wv. hear, gehorsam(e), sf. obedience.
geist,
geil, aj. joyous, joyful, gay. sm. spirit, mind, ghost. gejegede, sn. hunt.
gemach, smn., rest, ease bed;
room.
gemachen, wv. make. gemahele, wf. bride. gemeine, aj. common, familiar. gemeit, aj. happy, joyful. gemeren, wv. increase. gemlden, sv. I, avoid, keep at
a distance.
Glossary
gemiten, sv. I, shun, avoid. gemiiete, sn. disposition, deheart. sire, longing gemuot, aj. minded, disposed,
;
183
sm.
revenge,
gerich,
ven-
geance.
gerihte, sn. jurisdiction.
inclined.
gerinclichen, av. small, easily. geringen, sv. Ill, struggle,

strive.
genade, gnade,
sf. grace, favour, kindness, 9. 7 in adbe gradressing a person cious genade sagen, thank ;
; :
;
uf genade, graciously. genadelos, aj. unhappy, without grace.
geriute, sn. arable land. geriuwen, wv. repent, lament. ge'rn (with gen. and dat.\ wv. long for, yearn for, desire,
want, hanker
after.
genaden, wy.
genaedic,
aj.
to thank.
ge'rne, av. willingly, gladly. gerte, swf. rod.
genaeme,
pleasant.
gracious, merciful. beloved, dear, aj.
gerumen, wv.
leave,
make
genanne, gnanne, wm. namesake, 9.

7.
genesen,
sv.
V, recover, be-
room. geruochen, wv. be pleased, hold good for. gesagen, wv. say, tell. geschaffen, sv. VI, provide,
geschaft,
care for, create. sf. creature, 28.
sv.
genieten, wv.
free, 30, 83. refl. rejoice, be glad, become satisfied with. genieten, sv. II c. gen., enjoy,
come well or
geschehen,
to one's lot
V, happen
fall
have advantage
of,
of;
make use
cur-
use as food.
aj.
or share, 19, 34, 83. geschiht, s/. occurrence, event. geschlahte, sn. race, generation, 10.
genisbaere,
able,
heal able,
gesegen, wv. bless.
genislich,o/. healable, curable. genist, sf. recovery.
gesehen
geselle,
= se'hen.
sf.
wm. companion.
company.
sin.
sn. retinue;
gen5j, sm. companion. genoên(hin ze), wv. compare,
gesm =
tainer.
geselleschaft,
compare
;
with.
gesinde,
wm.
re-
geniiegen, wv. be sufficient, suffice mich geniieget de's,

that is
gesingen
gesitzen
enough
9.
genuoc, enough,
me. gnuoc, aj. and

for
pi. 7
;
= sin gen. = sitzen.

;
av.
;
many
as
gesmac, sm. taste, smell. gesorgen, wv. trouble oneself

fear,
geniiogen = geniiegen. gequeln, wv. plague, torment. ger, gir, sf. longing, eager
desire.
indecl. sb.
with gen. enough.
dread.
gespile, rade.
wm. play-mate, com-
gesprechen
gestan,
sv.
sprechen.
gerade, grade,
aj.
quick,
9. 7.
geraten
advise
;
(pret.
-net), sv. VII, come at ; prosper,

straight,
VI, remain. gesteine, sn. precious stones. gestern, av. yesterday. gestriten, sv. I, quarrel, fight,
strive.
thrive, succeed. gerech, gre'ch, aj. 9-7.
gesumen, wv. one wait.
stay, delay, let
84
aj.
Glossary
healthy,
is important; e^ ist niht also gewant, the matter is not so. gewar(e),rt/. sensible, mindful. geweinen, wv. weep. cry. gewenen, wv. accustom. gewenKen, wv. waver, vacilit
gesunde (gesunt),
alive.
gesunt, sm. health. wv. gesweigen, bring

silence.
to
tire
geswichen,
sv. I,
weary,
leave in the lurch. getar = tar, see turren.
tragen. getriulich, aj. through, owing

to faithfulness.
getragen
late bend, turn. gewerbe, sn. activity.

;
gewe'rn, form.
wv.
perceive,
per-
getriuten, wv. love, like, be
fond of. getriuwe, aj. faithful, good. wv. getruwen, getriuwen,

confide in. getroesten, wv. rejl. bear with
trust,
gewerren, sv. Ill, be troublesome, hinder. gewin (-nnes), sm. gain, advantage.
gewinnen,
*
sv.
Ill, get, gain,

;
obtain, receive, 81
fur sich
patience, forget.
gewinnen,
self.
get
for
one-
getruren, wv. mourn, grieve,
be downcast. getruwen, see getriuwen. getuon = tuon.

geturren,
ture.
pret. pres. dare,
gewis
-
(-sses), aj. certain, sure,
31 gewisse,
tainly.
av. surely, truly, cer-
ven-
getweln, wv. dwell, stay. gevallen, sv. VII, fall to one's

lot,
please.
gevangen(e), wm. prisoner, 50. gevar, aj. having colour. gevarn, sv. VI, go, travel wol gevarn, make a successful journey. gevolgen, wv. otêy^
;
gewonheit, sf. custom. gewiirme, sn. worm, insect reptile, creeping creature. gezemen, sv. IV, become, beseem mich gezimt de's, that pleases me. gezierde, sf. adornment. gezwicken, wv. pinch, pull,
;
;
pluck. gieên,
geviiege, gefiiege, teous, weJl-bred.
aj.
cour-
sv. II, pour, 28, 78. gift, sf. gift, 28.
gewaete, sn. clothing. gewahenen, sv. VI, mention,

86.
gewalt,
smf.
power,
might,
command.
gewalteclich,
giht, third pers. sing, of jehen. gir, see ger. gibest, 37. gist git gibet, 37. glast, sm. splendour. glichnisse, sn. parable.
= =
mighty gewant,
violent, aj. av. gewaltecliche.
glocke,
sf. bell.
gnanne, see genanne.

golt, sn. gold, 3, 15.
gewaltic,
aj.
powerful, mighty.
sn. clothing.
gewant
nature
(pp. of wenden), conditioned, circumstanced ; so

;
got, sm. God, 5, 10, ii. gotelich, aj. divine.
goteshus, sn. church, monastery.
gewante sache, of such a

e'
1st
als5 gewant,
gotheit,
sf.
godhead.
\
Glossary
gotinne,
sf.
185
goddess,
aj.
5, 10.
gotvar
divine.
H
habe,
*/.
(-wes),
godlike,
possession.
gouch, sm. cuckoo
fool.
gra
(-wes), aj. grey, 55.

sv.
habedanc, words.
sm.
thanks
with
graben, 85-
VII, dig, 10, 12,
haben
3,
(ban), wv. have, hold,
99;
haben sich an
all
de'r
gram, aj. hostile. grap (-bes), sn. grave,

gras, sn. grass.
witze kraft, collect

46.
one's
wits together.
hacken, sm. hook,

print.
fetter; foot-
grlfen, sv. I, seize, grasp, touch, feel. grim (-mines), sm. rage, fury.
haft, sm. bond, fetter.
grimme (grimmic),
angry
I
aj. fearful,
hagel, sm. hail destruction.
misfortune,
great.
Hagene, pn.,
54.
grimmen,
sv. Ill, rage. gris (grise), aj. grey, old, 55.
hahen
(nan), sv. VII, hang,
29> 30, 38, 87.
groe^lich, aj. great. groe^lichen, av. greatly, very. / great, large, 9. 2,

.
halde, wf. slope, declivity.
gruen(e), aj. green, 5, 10, 55. also griieên, wv. greet, 39

;
halm, sm. blade, stalk. halp (-bes), aj. half. halsen, sv. VII, embrace, 87. halten (halden),^;. VII, hold, keep stop, keep from, 5, 10,
;
sn.
n,
(-des),
40, 87.
grunt
gruojr,
tion.
sm. bottom. sw. greeting, saluta-
han, see haben. handeln, wv. do, perform. handelunge, sf. action, 8.
han(e),
giiete, sf.
5;
goodness, kindness,
aj.
wm.
I0
hant
friendly;
;
(pi.
cock, 9. 4, 31. 3. hende), hand, 49.
giietlich,
av.
har, sn. hair.
giietllchen.
gugel,
sf.
cowl
guldm, aj. guneren, wv. dishonour,

grace.
cape, hood. golden, 3, 15.

dis-
harbant, sn. head-band. harnasch, smn. harness.

harpfen, wv. play the harp. hart, aj. hard, 19. harte, av. very, very great, 60; comp. barter, more more seriously. hase, wm. hare, 7, 30. ha^, sm. hate, hatred, enmity ; indignation, anger, wrath, 19. ha^lich, aj. full of hate, hos;
gunnen, giinnen (pres. gan; pret. gunde, pret.
sing.
subj.
gunde, giinde), pret. pres. grant, bestow, not to grudge,

9- 7, 93-
guot,
aj.
good,
9. 2, 25, 55,
58
da^ guot, wealth, property;

ze guote, to the good. giirtel, sm. girdle, belt, sash.
giisse, sf. inundation, 28.
tile.
ha2en, wv.
30,
hate.
heben (heven),
86
;
sv. VI, raise, sich (an) heben, be-
giitinne,
sf.
goddess, 48.
take oneself, begin. hei, interj. an exclamation of

joy, grief, or
wonder.
86
sf.
Glossary
heath,
uncultivated
9. 2.
heide, land;
herre, herre, her,
wm.
meadow.
welfare,
master,
heiden, sm. heathen, heil, sn. happiness,
good fortune. heilant, sm. Saviour, 8. heilic (-ec), holy, 7, 8, 55. heiliggeist, sm. holy ghost.
heim, smn. home; heime, av.
at
home.
(-lich),
of.
master. hersen, he'rsen, wv. rule, govern, 9. 2. herte (hart), aj. hard, difficult, 60 av. harte (herte), 60. herze, wn. heart, 7, 19, 23. 2, 2 5.0, 5
;
-
lord, 9. 3, 9. 6. he'rren, wv. to make as
heimlich
familiar.
homely,
herzeleit, sn. heart-sore, grief. herzelich, aj. dear, affectionate.
heimsuochen, wv.
with evil intent.
visit; attack
heimsuochunge, sf. disturbance of domestic peace and

security.
herzeliep, sn. heart's joy. Herzeloyde, pn. the name of Parzival's mother. herzenllch, aj. hearty, dear,
affectionate lichen.
;
av.
herzen-
heimvart,
journey.
aj.
sf.
homeward
hot, 31. 3. heiden, sv. VII, call, be called, named bid, n, 17, 23. i, 87. hel (-lies), a; resounding. icl aj. " helfe, sf. he!
;
herzeriuwe, sf. great grief, sadness of heart, pain. herzesere, sf. great sorrow,
grief.
heven, see heben.

hey,
interj.
help. helfen, sv. Ill, help, 3,
hey
n,
12,
hie, hier, av. here, 5,
n, 39;
;
14. 2, 15, 23. 2, 81. helle, sf. hell,
hellemor, sm. devil. hellenot, sf. necessity of hell. helm, sm. helm, helmet, n. helme, wm. warrior. heln (with double ace.}, sv. IV,
hide, conceal. belt (gen. heldes, heledes), sm. hero, protector, brave
hie bi, herewith, hereby hie in former yor(e), formerly, times,
hierunder, av. hereunder, 39. himel, sm. heaven, sky. himelisch, aj. heavenly, 8.
I
himelkrone, crown.
himelrlch, heaven.
sn.
sf.
heavenly
of
kingdom
warrior.
hemede, hemde,
% sn. shirt.
8.
hin, hinnen, av. from

;
here,
hendelinc (-ges), sm. glove, hengen, wv. hang, 30.

henne,_sze/. hen, 31. 3. her, here, aj. and av.
hence, away; hin fiir, withhin heim, out, out of doors
away home.
hinder, aj. hinder; prep, behind, 59. hindernisse, snf. hindrance, 8. hinderste, aj. hindmost, 59. hmte, hint, hinaht, av. tonight, 34; hirat, sm. marrying, marriage. hirte, sm. shepherd, 3, 43. hirtelos, aj. shepherdless.
proud,
55-
haughty,
high, agreeable,
her, sn. army, host.

he'r(e), av. hither, this
way,
herberge,
herlich,
sf.
aj.
;
tinguished
lodging. agreeable, disav. herllchen.
Glossary
hirz(OHG. hiruzj beside hirz
hirz), sm. stag. hitze, sf. heat, warmth, 31. 3. hiute, av. to-day ; hiute morgen, this morning.
187
(OHG.
hoch
(comp. hoeher, superl. hoehst, hohst), aj. high, 5, 10,

ii, 19) 34>
57 60;
hiibesch, aj. noble, courtly, chivalrous, 30. hiieten, wv. protect, shield, hold, keep, guard. huge, sm. thought, 43. hiigen, wv. consider, 15. hulde, sf. grace, favour, kindness, permission, 10 note i.
hochgeborn, aj. of gentle birth

noble,
hundertste, num. hundredth,

62.
hochgemuot,
;
aj.
noble, high;
hundertstunt, num. hundred

times.
niinded lofty, proud joyful, in high spirits. hochgezit, sfn. festival, feast, highest joy. hochmuot, sm. consciousness,
hunger, sm. hunger. hunt, hundert, num. hundred,

62, 64.
h5chvart,
hoene,
tible.
aj.
pride, well-being. sf. pride, haughtiness.
huobe, sf. a piece (hide) of land. huofslac (dat. pi. huofslegen), sm. horseshoe.
huon
(pi.
sf.
haughty
contemp-
huote,
hiiener), sn. hen, 47. care, guardianship.
hcenen, wv. dishonour, calumniate.
hupfen, hiipfen, wv. hop, 10 note 3. hus (pi. hiuser), sn. house, 3,
5, 10,
hoeren, wv. hear be requisite, be necessary, require listen

; ;
n,
33.
hut
(dat. pi.
hiuten),
sf.
skin,
belong to, 5, 10, n, hof (-ves), sm. court,

42.
90. 19, 30, 33,
hide.
I
hogen, wv. think, consider. hone, h5, av. highly, 60. hohgemiiete, sn. joyousness,
joy fulness.
hoi, aj. hollow, 55. holn, wv. fetch; tiefen shift
ich, pr. I, 23, 65. ie, av. ever. iedoch, av. however.
iegelich,
holn, sigh deeply. holt (-des), aj. kind, affectionate, well-disposed.

holz, sn.
(ieglich, iegeslich ieslich), pr. each, 71. ieman, iemen, pr. anyone, no one, someone, somebody, 71.
honic, honey, 29.
wood, honec
(-ges),
19. (-ges),
smn.
;
hornunc
sm. February
frost; chilblain. houbet, sn. head, 5, 10. houwen, sv. VII, hew, 36, 87. hovelich, aj. courtly, courtlike.
iemer, immer, av. ever, always, at any time, never. ietweder,^r.0/.each of two, 71. iewe'der, />r. each, 71. iewelich, pr. each, 71. iewiht,^r. anything, 71.
iezuo, av. now, directly.
iht, pr. anything Hen, wv. hasten.
;
av. not, 71.
hovelichen, av. courtly, in the
manner
of the court.
in, prep, in, into. in, pr. ace. him.
i88
in, in, av. in,
Glossary
into,
from out
joch, av. and conj. also, even,

yet.
ine = ich ne, I not. = ich in. ingesinde, sn. household, mily; followers. inme, imme = in de'me.
in, i'n
;
here.
jude, wm. Jew. jugent, sf. youth, 49.

fa-
junc (-ges), aj. young, 19, juncfrouwe, wf. maiden,

juncherre, wm. young junger, sm. disciple.
sir.
57.
av. ininneclich, aj. inward neclichen, at heart. innen, inne, av. within, ininne bringen, obwardly serve, let understand, con;
K
kal (-wes), aj. bald, 55. kale, see quale, 36. kalp (pi. kalber), sn. calf, 47.
kalt, aj. cold. kalte, sf. coldness,
vince learn
ir,
inne we'rden, hear
of,
of.
pr. her, their, ye, 71.

2.
irdenisch, aj. earthly. irdm, aj. earthen, 14.

irdisch,
aj.
n.
earthly,
;
8.
irre, aj. astray irre, astray in
des riches regard to the
kingdom.
irren, wv. put out, confound, hinder, interrupt, stop. ir e's. irs
kamersere, sm. chamberlain, guard of the treasure, or bedroom. kampflich, a/, warlike. kapfen, wv. stare, gape, look on with astonishment.
Karnahkarnanz,
lec.
Iser,
sn.
iron,
iron
weapon,
Karnachkarnanz, pn. Count of Unter-
armour. iuwer (iwer),

iz,
pr. your, 67.

i.
e'j,
65 note
kastelan, sn. Castilian horse. ke'c, see que'c. kein, pr. no, none, 71. keiser, sm. emperor.
keiserlich,
aj.
J
ja, inierj. forsooth. jaemerlich, aj. pitiable, sad, sorrowful av. jaemerliche(n).
;
imperial.
jagen,ww. pursue, follow, hunt. jamer, sm. grief, pain jamers bait, courageous in grief. jamerhaft, aj. painful, sorrow;
kelberm, aj. of a calf. kemenate, sf. room, bed-room. kennen, wv. know, 90. keren, wv. turn, go, 90 sich keren, turn; ze gote keren, apply to God's service.
;
kerze, ke'rze, wf. candle. kiesen, sv. 1 1, test, try, choose,

elect, 5, u, 18, 30, 33, 78. kil, sm. quill, o. i, 42.
ful.
jar, sn. year
age, 19. asjehen, sv. V, say, speak sure, grant, concede, 35, 83! jener, pr. that, 68. jenhalp, av. on that side, the
;
kindelm,
sn. little child, 8.
kindisch, aj. childish, 8. kinne, sn. chin. kint (-des), sn. child, 33.
kintlich,
aj.
other side. jesen, sv. V, ferment, 35, 83. jeten, sv. V, weed, 35.
childish.
kirchhof, sm. churchyard.

kit
quit, 36.
Glossary
kiusch(e), aj. chaste, modest, pure, spotless maidenly. kiuwen, sv. II, chew, 16 note,
;
189
weak
kranc, sm. weakness. kranc, aj. impotent,

little
;
worthless.
kreatur(e),
sf.
36, 79-
klage,
tion.
sf.
complaint, lamenta-
kranz, sm. garland,_wreath.

kreatiure,
creature.
kreftic,
aj.
klagen, wv. complain, bewail, 92; klagedez; herze, mournful heart.
klar,
ful,
aj.
clear, bright, beauti-
strong, powerful. sm. resistance, strife, quarrel. kriechen, sv. II, creep, crawl,
kriec (-ges),
pure.
78.
kle (-wes), sm. clover, trefoil. kleben, wv. stick, 92. kleiden, wv. clothe, dress.
klein(e), aj. little, neat, insignificant ; av. kleine. kleit (pi. kleit or kleider), sn. dress.
Kriemhilt, pn. 54.
krippe (kribbe),
swf., (cradle), crib, 26.
manger
Krist, sm. Christ. kristen, aj. and sb. Christian. kristenheit, sf. Christianity,
Christian faith.
klieben, sv. II, cleave, 18, 78. klingen, sv. Ill, ring, toll. klosenaere, sm. hermit, recluse.
kriuze, sn. cross. kroenen, wv. crown, adorn.
krSne^sw/. crown. kuchen, kiichen, sf. kitchen,

10 note
3.
kloster, sn. cloister, monastery. klus, sf. cell, hermitage. knabe, wm. boy, youth, 31. i. knappe, wm. a youth who has not yet become a knight,
31.
i.
kiiele, aj. cool.
kiien(e), aj. bold, warlike. kumber, sm. grief, trouble. kumberliche, av. with grief,
with oppression.
kne'ht, sm. boy, candidate for
kumbersal,
knighthood, attendant; warrior.
kume,
kiinde,
sn. distress, 8. av. scarcely, hardly.

sf.
;
kne'ten, sv. V, knead, 83.
ledge
gen.),
acquaintance, kiinde haben
know(with
knie
kniewes), sn. knee, 3,23. 2,36,46.

(gen.
sv.
know.
komen,
kum
subj.
pret.
IV (pres. kume, quam, kom pret.

;
kunde, see kiinnen. kiinden, wv. announce, promise.

kiindic, aj. known. kiineclich, aj. kingly, royal. kiinic (-ec), sm. king, 7, 8, 29. rekiinne, race, generation
;
quseme,
36, 82.
pp.
komen),
come,
kopf, sm. head. k5r, sm. choir. korder, korder, see querder,36. korn, sn. corn, 23. 2. korp (-bes), sm. basket. koufen, koufen, wv. buy, acquire earn, 10, 90. kra, krawe, sf. crow.
;
lationship, 7, 10, 46. kiin(n)egin(ne), kiinegm,
sf.
kraft, sf. strength, might

titude.
mul-
queen, king's daughter, 8, 48. kiinnen, kunnen (pret. kunde, konde), pret. pres. know, understand, can, 93. kunst, sf. art, skill, 19.
kunt
(-des), aj.
known.
90
(pi. kiieje,
Glossary
kiiewe),
sf.
kuo
49.
cow,
kupfer, sn. copper, 31. 2. vor kurz, aj. short, small kurzer stunt, recently. kurzewile, sf. pastime, entertainment.
;
kus
(-sses),
smn.
kiss, 32.
2,
i.
kiissen, wv. kiss, 20, 32.
90.
(leggen, lecken), wv. put, 31. 3, 92; arbeit dar an legen, expend much trouble on a thing. leh (= le or li) cons, Count. lehen, sn. feudal tenure, loan, fee, feod. leich, sm. song consisting of strophes of unequal length.
legen
lay,
place,
leide,
av.
;
fully
la, imperative
painfully, sorrowcpmp. leider, greater
of lazên, q.v. lachen, wv. laugh, laugh at also sn. laden, sv. VI, load, 85. laden, wv. invite, 92.
laere, aj.
pain, grief, trouble. wv. be repugnant, leiden, render odious, or offensive

;
disagreeable, do
leidet
25,
harm
mir
to
it
is
repugnant
me.
,
empty,
3, 5, 10,
n,
55.
Lahelin, mpn. lam, aj. lame,

limbs.
weak
leider, av. and interj. unfortunately, alas

!
in
the
leie,
its
wm. layman.
head.
(pret.
leischieren, wv. give a horse

leisten
10,
lamp
",
(pL lember), lamb, 5, 10,
33- 47-
subj.
leiste
Ian, see laên. lane, aj. long,
leistete),
60
av.
of,
wv. follow the trace follow, perceive; leisten
lange, 60. lancleben, sn. long life. lanclip, sm. long life. lant (-des), sn. land, country. lantliut, sn. country folk, vassalage
;
geselleschaft, accompany.
leit (-des), aj. sorrowful, bitter,
painful,
ful,
disagreeable
hate-
vexatious.
pi.
inhabitants.
sn.
lantrehtbuoch,
book of
leit (-des), sn. grief, pain. leit leget, 37. leiten (pret. leite), wv. to lead,
common
lantsseê,
or land laws. wm. freeholder.
last, sm. burden. laster, sn. ignominy, disgrace. la^ (-zês), aj. feeble, languid,
faint,
5 IJ > 3> 32. 4, 9leitesterne, wm. loadstar, lenge, sf. length, 10. lere, sf. teaching, instruction,
exhausted
;
weary.
;
sv. VII, let, leave, laên, Ian, give up stop, avoid, 87, 99 Ian niht ze we sin, not to worry too much lazên sin, cease, stop; la stan, cease!
;
precept, guidance, advice saying. leren (lern), wv. teach, 5, n,

;
!?
le'rnen, wv. learn.
stop leben, wv. live, cause to

!
leschen, sv. IV, be extinguished, go out, n, 82. leschen, wv. extinguish, put
out.
le'sen, sv.
live,
92.
V, gather, read,
5,
33,
leben, sn. lite. lebendic (-ec),
aj. living,
alive.
83leste, aj. last, 9.
23.
Glossary
lesterlTch,
aj.
191
(pi. Ib'cher), sn.
disgraceful,
;
loch
hole, 5,
ignominious. letzen, wv. injure, prejudice

forsake.
10, 31- 3-
loesen, wv. loose, 33, 90. Ion, sm. pay, reward.
lezêste, leste, aj. last, 59. liden, sv. I, suffer, endure, 30,
76. liebe,
sf.
lonen, wv. reward. lop (-bes), smn. praise,

cation
;
glorifi-
price.
love, joy.
lieben,
pleasure, gladden ; present with. liegen, sv. II, lie, tell a lie, 5,
78. lieht, sn. light, 16. lieht, aj. bright ; av. liehte.
wv.
give
losen, wv. be rid, released of; bin ze einem losen, flatter.

15t, sn.
loufel,
weight. sm. runner,
5, 10.
loufen, sv. VII, run, 5, 11,87. lougen, sn. a denying, denial
ane lougen,
loup
(pi.
truly.
liep (-bes), aj. dear, pleasant, sn. what is lovfriendly, 5, able dearest joy lover.
louber), sn. foliage,
leaf, 5, 10, ii. luchen, sv. II, shut, 80.
liet (-des), sn.

lie, lie
song, poem.
14. 2, 31. 3,84.
ligen (liggen, licken), sv. V,
down,
I,
liicke, swf. gap, hole, 31. 3. luft, smf. air, firmament. luoder, sn. bait, 46.
lut,
lend, 12, 76. lihte, aj. light, easy, worthless lihte av. easily, perhaps
;
lihen, sv.
gen.},
loud lut werden (c. give to understand, mention, be heard.

aj.
;
noch,
lin,
still
now-a-days.
line,
swf.
window with
balcony.
linde, wf. linden-tree. lip (-bes), sm. life, body, person, 33.
list,
lute, av. aloud, loudly. Inter, aj. clear, bright, 9. 2 ; av. Inter liche. liitzel, aj. and av. little, small,
31. 2,
sm. prudence, wisdom, artfuladvice means, art ness, cunning.

;
;
58 liitzel ieman, nobody, no one as indecl. sb. with gen., little.

;
;
list
lit
liges(t), 37. lit (-des), sn. limb,
M
mac, see miigen.
member.
liget, 37.
mac
(-ges),
sm. relation.
liuhten, wv. light, shine, shed

lustre, 16.
liut, sn. folk, ii.
machen, wv. make.

maere, sn. story, tidings, report. maere, aj. known, renowned,
10.
people, army, 5,
liuten, wv. ring. liuterlich, av. expressly, quite, entirely.
Liutpolt, pn. Leopold of Austria.
magedin, sn. maid, maiden, 8. magen, megen, see mugen. maget (pi. magede, megde), sf. girl, maiden, 5, 10, 37, 49.
maht
lobelich, aj. praiseworthy. loben, wv. praise, 92.
mahtu = maht
(pi. mahte), sf. strength, power, might, 5, ii.
an.
lobesam,
glorious.
aj.
praiseworthy,
malen, wv. paint, draw, main, sv VI, grind, 85.
192
man, sm. man,
one, 71.
3, 32. i,
Glossary
45 pr.
;
meinen, sv. VII, cut, 87. me'l (-wes), sn. meal, 36, 46.
-manbaere,
aj.
mane, wm. moon. manen, wv. urge on, remind,

admonish. manic, manec (mane), aj. many, much, 8 pr. many a, 71 maneger hande, slahte, or leie, in many ways, manifoldly; maneger vil, very
;
;
marriageable.
melden, wv. announce, make
known
betray.
sf.
meldunge,
8.
announcement,
Meljahkanz, pn. melken, sv. Ill, milk.

mensch(e),
('
wsmn.
sn.
man
human
homo ').
menschenbluot,
blood.
many.
manicvalt,
gated.
aj. manifold,
varie5,
manlich,
10.
aj.
manly, brave,
42.
mantel, sm. mantle,
sf. exhortation, admonition. marc, sf. half pound of gold or
manunge,
silver.
menschlich, aj. human. mer, sn. sea. mere, see me. meren, wv. increase. merer, mer(r)e, aj. more, 58. merken (pret. marhte), wv. underobserve, perceive,
stand.
merze, wm. March.

;
marder, sm. marten

a marten.
skin of
me'sse,
market, sm. market, 9. 2. marter, sf. martyr torture. maê, sf. measure, manner; moderation, propriety, fitness ze einer maê, little, moderate ze maê, fairly, ze renter maê, sufficiently
; ;
messezit, sf. sf. mass time for mass. mete, sm. mead, 43. mettine, sf. matins, primes. , sv. V, measure, 32. i,
;
..
meêr,
michel,
sn. knife.
aj.
great
58.
michels, av.
to the right length.
by far, 55, mlden, sv.
me, mere,
further,
indecl. sb.
5,
aj.
and
av.
more,
;
17,
39,
;
61
as
meie,
wm.
with gs^more. May spring of the
year, 35.
meien, wv. become May; be joyful, make merry. meier (meiger), sm. farmer.
farmer's wife. meinen, wv. mean, mean well, have in view cause. meist, meiste, aj. and av. most,
I, avoid, shun, do without, 30, 76. miete, sf. pay, reward, present, 5 milch, sf. milk, 9. i. milt (-des), aj. generous av. miltliche, miltecliche.
"
meierin,
sf.
milte, aj. generous, bounteous. milte, sf. liberality, generosity grace, favour. min, av. less, 61.
;
mm, pr. my,

minneclich,
67.
minne,s/.love; loving memory,
greatest, 58, 61.
remembrance.
aj. dear, lovely, loving, kind. minnen, wv. love, value, 92.
meister, sm. master. meisterschaft, sf. skill in an art, mastery, order.
meit
= maget, 37.
minner, minre, min,
aj.
and
Glossary
as mdecl. 3, 57, 58 with gen. less, minnest, min(ne)ste, aj. and
av. less, 9.
sb.
;
pret. sub/,
mohte), pret.-pres.
av. least, 9.
mirs
5,
57, 58, 61.
mir
a/',
may, can, 10, n, 28, 93. mugge, mugge (mucke, mucke), wf. midge, fly, 10
note
3, 20.
es.
miselsuht,
mislich,
different.
5/[
leprosy,
sundry, uneven,
mill, sf. mill. mul, sn. mule.
misselingen, sv. Ill, not to succeed. missesagen, wv. deceive, lie. missetat, sf. misdeed, offence. missewende, sf. mistake, fault,
blot.
miinich, sm. monk. miinster, sn. minster.
munt
(-des), sm. mouth. muot, sm. sense, mind, spirits, mood, feeling, courage, dis-
position,
spirits.
sentiment;
riches
in
muotes we'rden, be
muoten,zW.
for.
good
mist, sm. dung, dirt. mit, mite, prep, and av. with, by, through, 9. 6 mit sorgen, mit triuwen, sorrowfully faithful, faithfully mit willen, mit witze, gladly, willingly reasonably, sensibly, cleverly, prudently, wisely mit ziih;
c.gen. desire, long
muoter,
sf.
mother,
i^n,
49.
N
nac
(-ekes),
sm. back part of
ten, politely. mitte, aj. middle ten,
the head.
;
av.
mit-
morgen (morne), sm. morning,

de's 42 morgens, in the morning. mortlich, aj. murderous; av. mortliche. mortmeile, aj. blood-stained,
;
nach, prep, after, according to, on account of, at, for, to, 34 nach de'm guote, about wealth or money nach eren, honourably nach smen beinen, made to fit his legs;
; ; ;
nach wiinsche,
all
to perfection,
that
one could wish
for
blood-guilty. motte, swf. moth, 24.
vil nach, nearly.

8.
miiedinc, sm.
miielich, aj.
unhappy man,
and
av.
painful,
nacket, aj. naked. nagel, sm. nail, 9. 2 44. nagen, sv. VI, gnaw, 85.
,
troublesome, miien (miiejen, miiewen), wv. torment, trouble, distress,

grieve, 35, 90.
nahe
;
(nach), av. near, nigh,

;
mueterllch,
motherly, miieterlin, sn. little mother, 10. miiejen, pret.-pres. (pres. sing. muo^, pret. muoste, muose), must, 28, 93.
aj.
miieîc, aj. idle, at leisure. miig(e)lich, aj. possible.
nahe tragen, take to 34 heart nahe gan, go closely, touch nahen, near by. nahen, wv. draw near, come near, approach, be near. nahgebure, wm. neighbour. av. naht, sf. night, 19, 49 nahtes, by night. sf. nahtegal(e), nahtigale,
;
nightingale.
miigen, mugen, magen,

(pres. sing,
itss
megen
mohte,
nam(e), wm. name, position,
mac,
pret.
194
namen, wv. name,
92.
Glossary
niunzehen, num. nineteen, 62. niunzehende, num. nineteenth,
62.
napf, sm. basin, 31. nar, sf. food, 48. nat, sf. seam. naj (-%es), aj. wet, 31. 3. ne, n', neg. particle, generally used before the verb with and without niht, not, 108.
niunzic
(-ec),
num.
ninety, 62.
av.
niunzigeste, ninetieth, 62.
niuwan (niwan, niuwen),

;
sm. fog, mist, nehein, pr. no, none, 71. neigen, wv. bow, bend down,
ne'bel,
nothing but, only cj. except, except that. niuwe, aj. new, 16 note, 55. niuwet, av. not. noch, av. stfll noch en noch,
;
nei^wer,
nemen,
pr. anyone, 70. sv. IV, take c. dat.

;
neither
nor.
pers. take n, 12, 14.
away, rob,
2,
5, 7, 10,
74, 82.
nennen,wy.name, mention the
Norgals, pn. the country belonging to Herzeloyde. not, sf. need, danger, trouble,
distress.
name
nern
nouri
of, 32. 2, 40, 90.
nothaft,
notic,
aj.
aj.
needy, poor,
sf.
nerjen), wv. rescue, keep alive, reft, subsist on, 9. i, 30,35,90. nest, nest, sn. nest, n. netze, sn. net, 46.
y^rigen,
in distress, hasty,
notnunft,
violence.
abduction
;
by
nu
netzen, wv. make wet 31. 3. neve, wn. nephew, 33. mden, sv. I, hate, envy, 76. sich nider nider, av. down laên, settle, establish oneself.
;
;
nu wol dan, (nu), av. now well then be off there nutz (nuz), sm. use, advantage,
!
niitze, aj. useful.
nutzen, niitzen, wv. to use, 10

note
3.
mdetat,
sf.
spiteful action.
nie, av. never.
nieman, niemen, pr. nobody, no one, 71. niemer (niemer, nimer, nimmer), av. never,
ob, obe, op, prep, and av. over, above conj. if, in case
;
whether, 9. 6. oben(e), av. from above, above, ober, aj. upper, 59.
that,
mender,
av.
by no means.
niene, av. not, not at all. niesen, sv. II, sneeze, 78.
oberste, oberist, oberest, aj. highest, uppermost, 8, 59. oder, ode, conj. or.
offen,
aj.
nieten (reft, with gen.}, wv. be eager or zealous Tor. niemen = genieên.
niftel, sf. niece, 33.
and
av. open, 23.
i.
offenbare, av. openly,

ofte, av. often.
ohse,
niht, nieht, met, av. not; pr. nothing, 71 indecl. sb. c. gen.
;
nothing. nine = niene, not at all. nit (-d.es), sm. hatred, anger,
hostility.
wm. ox. opfer, sn. offering. orden, sm. order, rule rank riters orden, knightly order,
;
;
ordenunge, sf. ore, wn. ear, 5, op = ob.
order, rule,
11, 50.
niun, num. nine, 62.
niunte
(-de),
num.
ninth, 62.
Osterrich, pn. Austria. ot, see eht.
Glossary
ouch, och, av. also; henceforward. ouge, wn. eye, 3, 5, n, 50. ougen, wv. show, 10, 90. ougenweide, sf. delight of the
eyes, sight, appearance.
195
pris, sm. praise, renown, reputation price. prisen, wv. value, praise, extol.
;
prophete,
wm.
prophet,
priistelin, sn. breast, chest.
ouwe, sf. water meadow, 10. owe, ouwe, owl, interj. woe alas ah owe mir mines
; ! !
!
quale (kale),
que'c (kec),
36.
sf.
torture, 36.
of.
quick, alive, 19,
leides
alas
owl wan, used

wish
owol,
:
for to
;
my
grief
express a
would
!
that
!
owe
de's,
"
alas for that

interj.
well
queden, sv. V, say, 19, 36. querder (korder, kbrder), smn. bait, 36. quicken (kiicken), wv. enliven,
36.
quist
quides(t), 37.
palas, sn.
hall.
paradys,
sn. paradise.
pfaffe, wm. priest. pfeller, pfellel, sm. carpet, silk cloth.
pfennic, pfenninc (-ges), sm.
penny,
pflege,
29.
pfert (-des), sn. horse.

sf.
care, fostering.
pflegen (phlegen), sv. V, be accustomed, use, practise,

care for, 83.
rabe, wm. raven, 31. i. rache, sf. revenge pun ishm ent. ragen, wv. strike, knock, hit. rappe, wm. raven, 31. i. rasch (rasche), aj. quick, 55. rat (-desj, sn. wheel, 47. rat, sm. (pi. raete), advice, care, resolution rat we'rden, be helped, raten, sv. VII, advise, devise,
, ;
phluoc (-ges), sm. plough; ploughman. pfunt, sn. pound, 23. 2. phat (-des), smn. path, footway. phel (phelle) = pfeller. Philip, Philippes (dat. Phipfluoc,
lippe), pn. Philip. phleger, sm. guardian, protector.
87.
re (-wes), smn. corpse bier, hearse, 42, 46. re'chen, sv. IV, avenge, punish. Tede, sf. speech, answer, story, saying. regen, sm. rain, 42. rent, aj. and sn. right, proper, just right, duty, law.
;
pin
re'hte,
av. rightly,
aj.
properly
bin.
very,
reine, rein, perfect, 55.
reise,
sf.
(with sich and uf), wv. exert oneself for. plan, smf, plane, sf. plain, open space, meadow. planete, wm. planet. porte, sf. door, gate. portenaere, sm. porter, door-
pmen
pure, spotless,
journey, march.
irritate
;
reiên, wv. âllure.
entice,
rennen, wv. run, 90. sn. ribbalm, foot-covering,

shoe. riben, sv.
I,
keeper. predige, wf. sermon.
rub, 76.
o,
96
riche,
aj.
Glossary
powerful,
great,
fine,
rich,
Rome,
pn.
Rome.
mighty, noble,
rich, free, 55.
riche, sn.
richeit,
sf.
richen, wv. make rich, enrich, present with. richsen, wv. rule, 9. 2.
riechen, sv.
rife,
II,
kingdom. wealth, power,
ror, sn. reed. ros, sn. horse. r5t, aj. red, 19. rouben, wv rob.
wm.
smell, 78.
hoar-frost,
sm. bolt, bar. rihten, wv. put right, confirm, judge refl. get up. rinc (-ges), sm. ring. ringe, aj. easy, light, small
rigel,
;
rouch, sm. smoke. roufen, wv. pluck, pull up, pull at, lug refl. tear or pull out one's hair. roup (-bes), sm. robbery roubes, av. by robbery. ruch, aj. raw coarse. riicke, riigge, swm. back.
; ;
riiejen,
wv. row, 90.
riiemen, wv. praise,

riieren
commend.
consumed,
ringen,
sv. Ill, strive,
struggle;
;
^ urge on
:
(pret.
;
ruorte), wv. drive,
busy dtpself, wrestle ringen

nach, strive for or
after.
rinnen,sfl. Ill, run, 20, 31, 32. i, 81. rint (pi. rinder), sn. cow, heifer.
risen, sv. riten, sv.
I, fall, I,
30, 76. ride, 76.

;
with ros understood run. rum, sm. room, u. rumen, wv. make room, 10, 40. ruochen, wv. trouble oneself about a thing, observe with gen. deign, will, wish. ruofen, si;.' VII, call, 5, 11,87.
;
sm. rider knight, of knight. riterlich, aj. knightly. riterschaft, sf. knighthood, customs and manners of
riter, ritter,
the
name
j^-sa,
knights. ritterlichen,
av.
in
knightly
at san, av. presently, once, forthwith, immediately, quickly. sache, sf. thing. sactuoch, sn. sacking, sackcloth.
manner.
riuschen,
noisily.
wv.
rush,
move
riuten, wv. root out, clear the land, bring the land into
cultivation.
'
saejen, saewen, saen, sow, 10, 35> 9^saelde, sf. happiness, good
riuwe,
sf.
sadness, grief, pity,
fortune, excellence, blessedness, 9. 2. saelic, saelec (-ges), aj. blessed,
regret, 16 note. riuwen, wv. grieve, grieve for, regret, riuwen, sv. II, pain, grieve, regret, 16 note, 78. reriuwic, sorrowful, aj.
happy,
7, 8.
sselikeit, sf. blessedness.
sage, sf. report

;
saying, statement,
nach sage, by heartell,
say.
sagen, wv. say,
37, 92;
pentant.
rivier, sm. brook, stream. rocke, rogge, wm. rye, 31.
i.
sagen maere, happened.

sal,
relate
what has
house.
sm. room, hall
Glossary
salben, wv. anoint.
197
Salomon, sm. Solomon.

salz, sn. salt, 23.
2.
schate (gen. schat(e)wes), sm. shade, shadow, 36, 43. schaz (gen. schatzes), sm.
treasure, 19, 23.
like,
2.
salzen, sv. VII,
salt, 87.
same, sam, av. just as, even as,
so,
as,
69.
samit, sm. velvet.
samt, av. together. san, see sa.

sanc(-ges), sm. song, singing. sanfte, av. softly, slowly, pleasantly, 60.
schedeliche, av. injuriously. scheiden, sv. VII, sever, separate, deprive go away, 87 sich scheiden, come to an end, be decided. schelch (gen. schelhes), aj.
; ;
askew,
34.
little bell.
schelle, wf.
sant
(-des),
sant(e), aj. sarc, sm. coffin.
sm. sand, 42. holy holy one.

;
schelten, sv. Ill, abuse, revile, mock, 81 also as sn.

;
sarken, serken, wv. put into

the coffin.
sat, sf. seed, 5, n. satzt(e), pret. of setzen. saê, sf. ambush, trap, snare.
schemelich, aj. disgraceful. schepfen (pret. schuof, pp. geschaffen), sv. VI, create,
23.
2,
28, 31.
3.
schepfaere, schepfer, sm. creator, 8.
sazte, pret. of setzen. schachaere, sm. robber.
schern,
sv.
IV, shear, 82.

ace.),
schade,
wm.
injury, loss.
schicken (with come, suit, fit.
wv. be-
schaden
te),
(pret. schadete, senawv. injure, harm. schaf, sn. sheep. schaffen, sv. VI, create, exercise, institute, 85.
schieben, sv. II, shove, 78. schiere, av. quickly, soon.
schieben,
sv.
II,
shoot
sn.
schaffen, wv. do, perform, provide.
shooting, 10 note 3, 78. schif (-ffes), sn. ship, 19, 32. i. schilt (-des), sm. shield, protection schildes ambet,
;
schal (-lies), sm. sound, noise, loud tone singing. schalchaft, aj. malicious, mis;
chievous.
knight-service, chivalry. schimpfen, wv. make fun of, also as sn. jest schin, aj. visible, clear schm
; ;
~TSchallen,w. be noisy; bluster exult, boast, swagger. schame, wf. shame. schamelich, aj. shameful, 10. schamen, wv. shame c. gen. be ashamed, 9. 4. schande, sf. disgrace, disgracefulness, shamefulness, shame;
;
tuon, make clear, splendour.
show
sm.
schmen,
sv.
I,
shine,
become
evident or manifest, 76. schirmen, wv. c. dat. protect. schiuhen, wv. fear, shun. schoende, sf. beauty. schcene, aj. beautiful, fine, 3, 5,
9. 2, 55, 60.
ful
or disgraceful
act.
schapel, sn. garland, 46. schar, sf. crowd, flock, 48. scharpf, aj. sharp. ^.schart, aj. jagged, hacked,
schcene,
sf. beauty, 3, 48. schceneii, wv. make beautiful. schone, av. beautifully, 60.
schouwen, wv.
hewn, battered.
see, behold, look, inspect, survey.
198
schrecken,
Glossary
senede, sende, pp. of senen, painfully longing, yearning,
love-sick, 29.
sv. IV, frighten, 82. schribaere, sm. scribe, 8. schriben, sv. I, write, 5, 76.
schrlen (sciien),
out, scream as sn.
;
sv.
I,
cry, cry
;
senen, wv.
re/I,
fret oneself,
be
croak, 77
also
sick at heart.
schrift,
writing (Bible). schrin, sm. box.

sf.
^schrinden,
f
sv. Ill, split, 81.
schrit, sm. step, 44. schrunde, wf. scratch,

slit.
tear,
schuften, wv. gallop, canter. _chulde, sf. reason, cause; von welhen schulden, wherefore. schuldic (-ec), aj. guilty, 10 note i schuldic sin, owe. schuochKgen. schuohes), sm. shoe, 34. schupfen, schiipfen, wv. push, 10 note 3. schuz (-tzes), sm. protection. se = sie. se (-wes), sm. sea, lake, 3, 42. segenen, wv. bless, 90. senen, sv. V, see, look, 9. 4 note, 34, 74 note, 83.
;
senfte, sf. softening. senfte, aj. soft, gentle, tender, mild, easy quiet, 55, 60. senften, wv. appease, soften. senken, wv. sink, 19, 90. ser, sum. pain grief, trouble sore. sere, av. sorely, violently;
;
;
very.
setzen
31.
3,
(pret. satzte),
wv. put,
i,
set, place,
appoint, 19, 23.
90-
î,
si, siu, sie, pr. she, 65. siben, num. seven, 62. sibende, num. seventh, 62.
sibenzehen, num. seventeen,

62.
sibenzehende,
teenth, 62.
num.
seven-
sibenzic (-ec), seventy, 62. sibenzigste, seventieth, 62.

sich, refl. pr. selves, 66.
himself, them-
num. six, 62. sehste, num. sixth, 62. seh(s)zehen, num. sixteen, 62. seh s)zehende, num. sixteenth,
se'hs,
v
sicherheit, sf. assurance. av. certainly, sicherlich(e), surely, assuredly, 8.

side, sf. silk. aider, av. since, afterwards. siech, aj. sick, ill, 5. siecheit, sf., siechtuom, sm.
62.
seh(s)zic (-ec), seh(s)zigeste,

62. seist seit
num. num.
37.
sixty, 62. sixtieth,
= sages(t), = saget, 37.
sickness. sieden, sv.
II,
seethe, 12, 18, 78.
seite,
seite
wm.
string.
sn.
sagete.
of
seitenspil,
playing stringed instrument.
stle, sf. soul, 5, n, 17, 48. -seln, wv. hand over, 90.
se'lp (-bes), pr. self.
sige (sic), sm. victory, 43. slgen, sv. I, sink, 76. =sigenunft, sf. victory. -sihte, aj. shallow.
silber, sn. silver.
sim
== si
im.
selten, av. seldom, seltsaene, aj. rare, strange. senden (pret. sante), wv. send,
32.
3,
sin, sm. sense,
mind, feeling;
courage.
sin, pr. his
self, 5,
;
sin selbes, of him67.
40, 90.
n,
Glossary
sin = si in. sincwise, sf. song. singen, sv. Ill, sing also as sn. song, lay, 10 note 2, 33, 81. sinken, sv. Ill, sink, 23. 2, 81. sinne,5/] sense, mind; zesinne wider komen, recover consciousness, become conscious
;
199
sm, anom.
v.
be, 97.
smielen, wv. smile. smirwen, wv. smear, 36. smit (-des), sm. smith, metal worker, goldsmith. smitte, swf. smithy, 24. sne (-wes),5W. snow, 17, 36, 42.
sne'l
(-lies),
;
aj.
quick, eager,
alert
blithe.
sf.
I,
snelheit,
haste, quickness.
again. sinneclich, aj. sensible, reasonable.
sinnelos,
aj.
unconscious.
sinnen,
sint
= sit.
sv. Ill, reflect, 81.
cut, injure, wound, 12, 17, 30, 76. snit, sm. cut, slice, 44. -snuor (pi. sniiere), sf. string. s5, so, av. and conj. as, so, if,
sniden,
sv.
n,
--*-sippe(sibbe),5/! consanguinity, relationship, 26, 31. 3. sit (sid, sint), av. and con/.
site,
afterwards, since, because. sm. custom, habit bear;
ing, 43-
demeanour, behaviour,
whereas, on the other hand, thus, as it was, 69. solch, solch (solich), pr. such, of such a nature, 71. -soldenaere, sm. hired soldier, mercenary. solt (-des), sm. pay.
soltu
site, swf. side.
sitzQn(pref. saz^, pp.

sit, 14.
geseên),
mis-
son
= solt du. = so ne.
siz,
= si
2,23.2,31. 3,84.
ez>.
slac (-ges), sm. blow;
fortune, 44. slaf, sm. sleep. slafen, sv. VII, sleep, 5, n, 19, 23. i, 74 note, 87. slahen, sv. VI, beat, strike, slay, 10, 30, 85. ""slahte, sf. manner race.
;
sorge, swf. care, grief, sorrow. sorgelos, aj. free from cares. sorgen, wv. be anxious, fear, dread.
=Hspahe, av. elegantly, neatly. spalten, sv. VII, split, 87.
spUn, sm. chip, shaving notched stick, tally; degree

;
of relationship.
-sleht,
aj.
straight
straight-
forward, honest.
sliezên, sv. II, close, shut.
-spanen, sv. VI, entice, 85. spange, swf. clasp, buckle. spannen, sv. VII, span, 87.
sparn, wv. spare, forbear. spe'hen, wv. look at, observe. sper, sn. spear, lance. Spiegel, sm. mirror, lookingglass model, pattern. spiegelglas, sn. lovely image, picture. spil, sn. game, play; joke, fun pleasure, delight. spiln (pres. part, spilende,
; ;
smac
(ekes), sm. taste, smell.
smacheit, sf. shameful treatment. smaehe, aj. little, despicable,

disgusting. smal, aj. small,
little.
smecken, wv
taste, 90.
fat,
sme'r (-wes), smn.
-smiegen,
smerze, wm. pain, 19. sv. II, bend, incline

press close.
36, 47.
spilede), wv. glisten, 90.
play;
glitter,
2OO
spinnen,
spise,
sf.
Glossary
sv. Ill, spin, 81.
stigen, sv.
food.
I, rise, mount, stille, aj. still, quiet, secret,
sv. I, vomit, 17, 77. spore, spor, wm. spur. spot, sm. scoff, scorn mockery joke, fun; ane spot, sincerely, candidly. spotten, wv. (with gen.}, mock, scoff' at, scorn.
spiwen,
stimme, sf. voice, stinken (pret. stanc), sv. Ill, stink, exhale a disagreeable
odour.
-stiure, sf. gift, tax. stoeren, wv. hinder, overthrow, destroy. st51e, sf. stole, surplice.
stolz, aj. stately. stoup (-bes), sm. dust.
sprechen,
sv.
IV, speak, say,

i,
talk 9. 4 note, 19, 23.
82.
spreiten, wv. spread. spring en, sv. Ill, spring, leap. staete, sf. duration, continuance, constancy, steadfastness. staete, of. constant, firm, steadfast av. staeteclichen. staetekeit, staetikeit, sf. firm;
stSên,
thrust,
sv.
5,
VII, push, shove,
n,
87.
strafen, wv. blame, set right,
strafe, swf. way, road, streben, sv. V, exert oneself,

1
strive.
strenge,
ly-
aj.
strict,
I,
unfriend-
ness, constancy. stahel, sm. steel. stam (-mines), sm.
strichen, sv.
strike, stroke,
stem
prop,
befit,
rub.
strit,
strife, quarrel, fight, striteclichen, av. eagerly, zealously. striten, sv. I, quarrel, fight,
model.
stan, sten, sv. VI, stand
;
sm.
become,
stap
stare,
stat,
aj.
;
suit,
n,
(-bes),
sm.
86, 96. stick, staff.
strong, heavy, hard,

av. starke.
strive, 76.
severe
sf.
stro (-wes), sn. straw; blade,

;
abode, place, spot
stalk, 36, 46.
opportunity.
state,
sf.
strouwen,strouwen,ow. strew,
opportunity
;
suitable or comfort;
able place
ze
4
staten komen, help. stechen, sv. IV, prick,
10, 36. stiicke, sn. piece, -stum, aj. dumb, 32.
i.
9.
note, 82. stegreif, sm. stirrup. sm. stone, precious stein, stone, grindstone, millstone,
3> J 7-
hour, time, stunt, indecl.fem. time, stuol, sm. seat of a judge, papal power throne,
stunde,
sf.
sturm, sm. fight, battle, su, sf. sow, pig, 49.

siieê, aj. sweet, lovely, 60. siieê, sf. loveliness, alluring
stein, sv. IV, steal, 9. 74 note, 82. stellen, wv. place, 90.
i,
n,
enticement.
siieên, wv. sweeten, 90. sufen,sz;. 1 1, gulp down liquids,
80.
sterben, sv. Ill, die, 10 note i, 81 ; sn. dying, death, sterke, sf. strength, bravery, sterne, wm. star,
stic (-ges), sm. path, way. stich, sm. stab, thrust.
suft,
sm. sigh, groan, sugen, sv. II, suck, 80.

suln, siiln, pret.-pres. (pres. sol,
Glossary
pret. solte, should, shall, 40, 93. sum, pr. any one at
201
ought),
all
;
sweher, sm. father-in-law, 30.

sweifen,
sv.
VII, rove, 87.
pi.
some,
;
71.
a,
swelch (swel), pr. each who, whoever, what sort, whatever,

69, 71.
sumelich, .pr. many ever pi. some, 71. sum en, wv. tarry, 10.
who-
swellen,
sv. Ill, swell, 81.
swenne
42.
sumer,
s/w.
summer,
sumerlich, /. summerlike. sumerzit, sf. summer time. sun, sm. son, 5, 9. 4, 10, 19, 44.
siinde,
s/! sin.
;
swannen), conj. whenever, if, whilst, 69. swer, pr. who, whoever, who(see
soever
sv.
neut. swaz,, 69, 70, 71.
swern (swerigen, swerjen),

VI, swear, 35, 86.
swe'rt, sn.
sunder, prep, without, against
sword.
(pi.
sunder spot,
earnest
;
seriously,
in
swertslac
-siege),
sf.
sm.
av. sunderliche(n),
especially, separately.
sword-cut, swester, swester,

48.
sister,
n,
sunne, wmf. sun. suochen, wv. seek, 90. suone, sf. atonement. suon(e)tac (-ges), sm. day of judgement.
suoz,e, av. sweetly, 60. sus (sust), av. so, thus, in
swie, av. and conj., as, hew, however, howsoever; though,

69.
swigen,
^swiger,
81.
sv.
I,
be
silent,
keep
silent, 76.
such
69.
sf.
mother-in-law, 30.
sv.
Ill,
a way.-
swimmen,
swim,
31,
swa, swar, av. wherever,
swach(e), aj. worthless, bad. swacheit, sf. dishonour, disgrace.
^swinde, aj. powerful, strong, angry av. quickly. swinden, sv. Ill, vanish, dis;
swachen, wv. weaken. swachlich, aj. weak.

swsere,
ty,
aj.
appear.
swingen,
un-
sv. Ill,
swing.
painful,
sad,
pleasant, burdensome; weighheavy, 60; daz, swaere,
such a weight. swaere, sf. burden, trouble, grief, sadness. swanc (-ges, -kes), sm. swinging movement, hurling, throwing.
tac 42
(-ges),
;
sm. day,
5,
n,
33,
av. tages,
by day.
tagelich, aj. daily, 5, 10.
tagen, wv. become day, dawn, tagezit, sf. space of a day.

tal
(pi. teler), sn.
dale, 47.
swannen, swanne,
conj. whenever, swar, see swa.
av.
and
69.
;
swar
av.
(swaere), aj. heavy, 55 sware, 60. swarz, aj. black, sweben, wv. hover, move to
and
fro.
swe'der, pr.
who
of two, 69.
tanz, sm. dance. tanzen, wv. dance, tanzwise, sf. a song which is sung to the accompaniment of dancing. ein teil, teil, smn. portion something, a little. teilen, wv. divide, distribute. tief, aj. deep, 15, 19.
;
2O2
tier, sn.
Glossary
animal,
triben, sv. on, 76.
I,
tisch, sm. table. tiure, tiuwer, aj.
drive; play, carry
and
precious
noble,
av. dear, excellent,
9- 3, 57-tiuren, tiuwern,
highly,
wv. esteem confer honour,

of.
triefen,sz>. II, drop, drip, 31. i, 78. triegen, sv. II, deceive, plot, intrigue. trinken, sv. Ill, drink, 19, 81.
honour,
tiutsch, tiusch, tiuschiu zunge,
German German lan;
triuten, wv. caress, like, love greet,
triuwe,
aj.
guage, Germany. tiuvel, sm. devil,

toerisch, toersch,
silly.
aj.
fidelity,
true, 16 note; faithfulness ;
sf.
mit
triuwen (triwen),
foolish,
faithfully.
triuwen, truwen, wv. believe, trust, hope, 16 note.

sn. troestelm, consolation, hope. troesten, wv. console, comfort ;
tcetlich, aj. deadly.
tohter,
49.
sf.
daughter, 10, 25,

little
tohterlin, sn.
10.
daughter,
tor, sn. gate, door, tore, t5r, wm. fool.
help. tropfe, wm. drop, 31. 3. tr5st, sm. consolation, hope,
torperheit,
vulgarity.
sf.
împoliteness,
troum, sm. dream, troumen, wv. dream, triiebe, aj. gloomy.

;
10.
t5t, aj. dead, 3, 25, 30.
tot (-des), sm.\ death, 5, u, 30, 33 ; in dem tode swe'ben, be on the peril of losing one's
life.
triiebsal, sn. gloom, 8. trurec, aj. sad av. trure cliche,
truren, wv.
mourn, be sad,
^trut,
tou (-wes),*5w. dew, 46. toufen, wv. baptize, 10. tougen, sfn. secret, wonder
aj.
also sn. dear, beloved, trutgemahele, sf. bride,

;
downcast
aj.
tiigen, tugen, pret.-pres. (pres.

;
dark, secret
av. secretly,
;
touc,pret. tohte), be good for, of use, 93.
fit
for,
55-..
tugenhaft,
noble.
aj.
fit,
hearty,
virtue,
av. tougenlich, aj. secret tougenliche. traege, aj. slow, weary, lazy av. trage. tragen, sv. VI, bear, carry wear have, 85. - trahen (pi. trehene), sm. drop,
;
;
tugent,
tugende,
sf.
qualities, good power, valour. 49.
strength,
tugentlichen, av. with noble
demeanour.
inexperienced,^ young. tumpheit, sf. folly, foolish action; inexperience; tumpheit walten, show or have
tump
fc
(-bes), aj.
tear.
silly,
^trahten, wv. think, strive, 92.

treffen, sv. IV, hit, 32, 82. treit traget.
treten, sv.V, tread, step, enter, 83,; treten hinder sich, step back. tretten, wv.. tread, 31. 3.
great inexperience. tunkel, aj. dark, tuon, anom. v. do, make, form, shape cause, 94 tuon en;
Glossary
cause to become ze leide tuon, cause wer grief, pain, or injury to hat dir getan ? who has done anything to you ? als ein got getan, like a god.
blecken,
visible
;
; ;
203
iibertragen, sv. VI, spare, dis-
charge something. iiberwinden, sv. Ill, overcome,

get over.
uf, fife, prep,
tiir, sf.
door.
and av. up, up to, uf on, to, upwards, 23. i gena.de, in firm confidence
; ;
Turkentals, pn. one of Parzival's princes. turren, tiirren, pret.-pres. (pres. tar, pret. torste), dare, ven-
ture, 10, 93.
uf die triwe mm, upon my faith or troth uf slieên, open. ufem, ufme=uf dem, 68 note 2. ufen = uf den, 68 note 2.
;
tusenste,
62.
num.
thousandth,
5, 62,
Ulterlec, pn.
tusent,
64.
num. thousand,
(pret.
umbe, iimbe, umb, um, prep. and av. about, around, upon, dar umbe, for, 10 note 2;
therefore
; ;
twahen
wash,
twuoc),
sv.
VI,
umbe
;
85.
twerch
34-
(gen, twerhes), askew,

sv. Ill,
twingen, compel, force, subdue, overcome sich twingen lajên, let oneself be compelled.
;
U
iibel, aj. evil, av. iibele.
nothing um wa^, why, for what reason umbe da^, on account of that, for that, therefore umbe gan, turn or go round. umbeslieên, sv. II, embrace,surround. umbevahen, sv. VII, embrace. ununbewollen, part. aj.
;
sust,
for
spotted.
bad, 55, 58, 60
iiber, prep, over, for.
because
of,
aj. very great, iibergiilde, sn. gilding, raising
iibergro^,
of value.
iibergulde,
passes
value.
which sursf. something else in

that
av.
und, unde, unt, cj. and av. and again, on the other hand, 9. 6, 69. unden, av. below, beneath. under (undr), prep, under, beunneath, between, among der in, among themselves under we'gen Ian, omit under stunden, at times, now
;
iibermae^lichen,
beyond
and then, sometimes under wilen, from time to time, at

;
measure.
iibermiiete,
sf.
times, sometimes.
insolence,
haughtiness, iibermuot, sm. haughtiness, insolence. iibern = iiber den, 68 note 2. iibersehen, sv. V, overlook, not observe. iiberstriten, sv. I, gain the victory over, conquer.
underlay, sm. interruption. underscheiden, sv. VII, relate; explain fully.
undersmden,
intermingle.
sv.
I,
interrupt,
understan, sv. VI, step in between, hinder. undertaenic, aj. humble, subject,
submissive.
2O4
under tan,
part.
aj.
Glossary
humble,
Ill,
refl.
-unkraft,
sf.
fainting
fit,
swoon.
aj.
submissive.
underwinden,
undertake.
..-
sv.
unkunt (unkuntlich), known.
un-
unfuoge (also used as a proper noun },sf. unseemliness, indecoarsecorum, misconduct

;
unlange, av. in a short time. unmaere, aj. not worth mentioning, little observed, worthundervaless, disgusting
;
ness.
lued.
unfuore, wf. badness, roughness wicked mode of life.

;
unmae^lich,
excessive.
aj.
immoderate,
ungebaere,s/".despairing lamentation.
unmaên, av. immeasurably. unminnen, wv. treat in an unloving manner, unmiieêkeit, sf. work, trouble. unmiigelich, aj. impossible. unmuoê, sf. occupation, rest-
ungebant,
trodden.
aj.
unbeaten, unuseless, worth-
ungebatten,
less.
aj.
ungeborn, part. aj. unborn. ungeburt, sf. low birth. ungefiiege, aj. very great, powerful bad, unbecoming, av. coarse, uncouth, rude ungefuoge. ungehabe, sf. sorrow, grief. tmgeliche, av. immeasurably, incomparably. ungelonet, aj. unrewarded.
;
;
Minnach,
unnot,
need.
lessness. av.
sf.
by no means.
unerwert,
without danger or
unrewert
aj.
part,
unprohibited.
unriuwecliche, av. trouble or care.
without
;
ungelouplich, aj. incredible. ungeliicke, sn. misfortune. ungemach, sn. misfortune, discomfort, sorrow.
tmsaelekeit, sf. unhappiness misfortune. unsaelic (-ec), aj. unhappy, cursed.
unschulde, sf. innocence. unschuldigen, wv. proclaim

one's innocence.
ungemiiete, snf. grief, sorrow.

'
mourning,
ungenade, s/! disfavour, hatred, harm. ungenaeme, aj. unpleasant. ungenesen, aj. unhealed, uncured. ungerihte, sn.
fault,
unsegelich, aj. unspeakable. unsenfte, aj. painful, hard. unser, pr. our, 7, 67.
unstaete, unstaete, ness.
ceit.
aj.
sf.
inconstant, fickle. inconstancy, ficklefaithlessness, de-
crime.
untriuwe,
sf.
ungerne,
--
av. unwillingly.
aj.
jmgesammet,
not united,
not unanimous. ungeschriben, part. aj. that which cannot be written.

ungestaltheit, sf. deformity. uiigesunt, (-desj, sm. sickness,
illness.
untrcesten, wv. dishearten, discourage. sm. despondency, untrost,
discouragement. untugent, sf. lack

training.
of good
unhovesch,
uncourtly, coarse, low, vulgar.

aj.
unversunnen, pp. unconscious. unvrS, unfro,o/'. unhappy, sad, mournful.
Glossary
unwandelbaere, unchangeable.
of.
205
steadfast,
varn,
sv. VI, go, fare, betake oneself, 5, 10, 74 note, 85;
unwendic
able.
(-ec), aj.
unchange-
unwert, sm. unworthiness, contempt for, scorn. unwip, (-bes), sn. bad woman
;
varnde^ guot, movable property. vart, sf. way, march, journey. varwe, sf. colour, form, appearance. av. vaste, fast, quickly, strongly,- firmly very. vater, sm. (pi. veter, vater),
;
uncreature worthy the name of Weib. unwise, sf. false tone or sound
unwomanly
bad
style.
father,
to,
n,
19, 45.
imze, unz, prep, and

until, up unz her,
down
;
conj. till, to, to ;
vaterlich, aj. fatherly, 10. vaterlm, dim. of vater, 5, 10.
hitherto
unz en-
vaên, wv.
ther.
seize,
take, ga-
mitten an, right down to. unzerworht, aj. undivided, undissected, not cut up. Uote, pn. 54.
.iippic, aj.
ve'hten, sv.
IV, fight, 82.
unnecessary, superproud. u^, prep, and av. out, out of, of, from uêruên, av. welt, select, chosen. uz,er, prep, out of, from.
fluous
;
veile, aj. cheap, purchasable. ve'l (-lies), sn. hide, skin, 32. i. vellen, wv. fell, kill, 90. vels, swm. rock, n.
velschen, wv.
faithless.
falsify
make
velt (-des), sn. field. venster, sn. window, 46.
u^reise, sf. out or off

;
sung by march.
marching, going departure; song knights on the
verbergen,
ceal.
sv. Ill, hide, con-
verbern, sv. IV, spare, abstain from, forbear, avoid, keep

from, give up. verbieten, sv. II, forbid, hinder, prevent, obstruct ward
;
(F)
9. 2, 42. vahen, f alien (van), sv. VII, catch, seize, take, 29, 30, 38,
vadem, sm. thread,
off.
verdagen,
conceal.
wv.
keep
secret,
87.
verderben, perish,
aj.
spoil, de-
val (-wes),
yellow, 36. vallen, sv. VII, fall, fall down, fall to one's lot, 32. 4, 87. valsch, aj. false, deceitful. valsch, sm. fault, spot, im-
stroy, 81.
verderbnisse,
tion, 8.
sfn.,
destruc-
valsches la^, purity, deceit free from deceit or falseness.

;
valten, sv. VII, fold, 87. vancniisse, sf. captivity, 8. var, vare (-wes), aj. coloured formed, looking. varen, wv. place behind,
;
verdienen, wv. deserve, earn. verdrieên (impers. c. gen.}, sv. Ill, grieve, fret, vex. verdringen, sv. Ill, crowd out, suppress, displace, push on
one
side.
vereinen, wv. reft, unite. verenden, wv. end. vergeben, sv. V, poison,
fect.
in-
watch,
lie
in wait.
206
Glossary
arrive at years of discretion ; c. gen. become conscious of. versmaehelich, aj. disgraceful,
vergelten, sv. Ill, repay, requite.
vergeên,
sv.
V,
forget, 83.
vergieên, sv. II, pour over, sprinkle with water. verheln, sv. IV, conceal.
ignominious.
versmaehen,
wv.
(pret.
despise,
mock.
versperren
versparte),
verhouwen (pret. -hiu and -hie, also weak -houte), sv. VII, hew in pieces, cut asunder.
verjehen,
late
;
wv. shut, close.
versprechen,
spurn.
sv.
IV, decline,
V, say, tell, regive to understand, assv.
verstan
(-sten), sv.
sv.
VI, perdrive
let
sure.
ceive, understand.
verkeren, wv. change, turn round destroy. verkiesen, sv. II, give up,
;
verstoz,en,
VII,
away.
versiimen,
slip, spoil.
wv.
neglect,
forgo, forget.
wv. cease to verklagen, mourn, bear with patience. verkrenken, wv. destroy. verlaên (verlan), sv. VII,
leave off, forsake. verleiten, wv. lead astray.
versuochen, wv. try, test. verswern, sv. VI, abjure, deny by an oath. verswigen, sv. I, forbear talking.
verswinden, sv. Ill, disappear,

Hee. vertragen,
bear.
sv.
sv.
verleschen, sv. IV, become extinguished, extinguish. verliesen (vliesen), sv. II,
lose, 78.
VI,
I,
endure,
vertrlben,
verligen, sv. V, miss through oversleeping too long,

sleep.
make
drive away,
sv.
to pass.
vervahen, verfahen,
VII,
verlust, sm. loss. vermiden, (pp. vermiten),

avoid, omit, not to place, keep aloof from.
I,
reach, bring to pass ; mich vervaehet, it is of use or adsv.
take
vantage to me. vervluochen, -fluochen, wv.

curse.
sv. VII, ruin imprecate, curse. verwegen, sv. V, resolve.
vermischen, wv. mix, mingle.

sv. IV, perceive, observe, get to know. verre, a/, and av. far, far away,
verwaên,
vernemen,
distant, 31.
verweinen, weeping.
verwiirken
wv.
exhaust ^ by
verrihten,
wv. settle, pass sentence upon. versagen, wv. refuse, deny. verschaffen, sv. VI, do or act in a bad manner, spoil, destroy.
verwunden, wv. wound.

(prel.
-worhte), wv.
lose, forfeit,
commit.
verzagen, wv. lose courage, withdraw, despair, despond. deverzern, wv. consume
;
verschulden, wv. pay back. versehen, sv. V, observe, recognize refl. hope, dread.
;
stroy.
veste, sf. firmness, constancy. viant, vient, vint, sm. enemy,

fiend, 8. 42.
versinnen
(sich),
sv.
Ill,
Glossary
vier, num. four, 62. vier, fier, aj. proud, stately, majestic, beautiful av. viere. vierde, num. fourth, 62.
;
207
sf.
fliihtesal,
flight,
escape;
security.
vluoch
vierzehen, num. fourteen, 62. vierzehende, num. fourteenth,

62.
(pi. vliieche), sm. curse. vogel, sm. bird, 9. 2, 42. vogelm, vogel(l)m, sn. little
bird, 8.
vierzic (-ec), num. forty, 62. vierzigeste, www. fortieth. vihe, sn. cattle, 46.
vil, /. much, indecl. sb. c. gen.
vogelsanc, sm. song of birds. vol (-lies), full, 15, 31.

aj.
vole, sn. folk, people.
volenden,
;
many
c.
av. very
much, many
vil
wenic ganz
gen. not at
find,
wv. bring to an end. volgen, wv. follow, accompany. volgesagen, wv. tell fully.
voile,
all complete or whole. vinden, finden, sv. Ill,
wm. abundance, com(pret.
9. 4 note, 81.
pleteness. voile bringen
-brahte),
vinger, sw. finger.
vingerlin,vingerm, sn. ring, 8.

vingerlinc, sm. ring. vinster, sf. darkness, 48. vinster, aj. dark, gloomy, 55. vinsternisse, sfn. darkness, 8. vint = vindet, 74 note. vmt, see yiant.
viol,
wv. perfect, carry out. volleclichen, av. fully, entirely-
volleist, sm. assistance, cour.
suc-
von, prep, from, away from,

with,
perly.
about,
von schulden,
vonme,
through,
by
rightly, pro-
sm.
violet.
virren, wv. keep away from. visch, sm. fish, n, 19. viur, fiuwer, sn. fire lightning. vlehen, flehen (vlen), wv. be;
vomme=von
de'me.
seech, implore, 38. vlehten, -sv. IV, plait, 82.

fleisch, sn. flesh.
vor, prep, before, for. vorbilde, sn. pattern, model. vorder, aj. former, front, 59. vordern, wv. further, 90. vorderste, aj. foremost, 59. vorht, sf. fear, dread.
vliegen, fiiegen, sv. II, fly, 10 note 3, 25, 78. vliehen, fliehen, sv. II, flee,
vrage, sf. question. vragen, wv. ask, 9.

fravele,
bold, dent.
aj.
2,
92.
bold, 10.
;
fre'ch, aj.
vliesen = verliesen.
vliegen, fliehen, sv. II, flow, swim ruin, destroy, 10 note 3,78.
;
18, 19, 78.
courageous, daring, brave saucy, impu-
freischen,
vll^,
.
fliz,,
eagerness,
sm. assiduity, zeal, ze flizê, care

;
sv. VII, come to learn, be told. vreise, freise, swf. horror, what is dreadful or horrible.
know,
vremde,
aj.
diligently, carefully. vllêc, aj. diligent, 60. 3. vliz ecliche(n), av. diligently, j
strange,
fremde (vromde), unwonderful

;
known. vremen, wv. perform,
31...
j.
60.3. vluht,
sf.
refuge.
vreude, vroude, froide, freude, froude, swf. joy, gladness

;
208
frouden (gen.
Glossary
vrum,
aj.
pi.} lam, bereft of joys, pleasures, vreudelos, aj. joyless. freuderlche, aj, rich in joy,
brave,
active,
ex-
cellent, useful.
vrumen, frumen, wv.
benefit,
vreuwen,
very gratifying, vrewen, vreun, freuwen, frewen, freun, wv. cause to rejoice, rejoice, gladden, give pleasure to, be
glad.
be of use or advantage. vruo, av. early.

viiegen, fiiegen, wv. procure, bring to pass grant. viieren, fiieren (pret. fuorte), wv. lead, carry, remove. fuhs, sm. fox, 19. vul, aj. bad, rotten.
;
See vrouwen.
vrevel, sf. audacity, insolence. frevellichen, av. insolently,

boldly, with
impudence.
viille, sf. fulness, 15. fiillen, wv. fill, 90.
vreên, sv. V, devour, 83. vri, aj. free, unrestrained, unmarried.

vride, fride, sm. peace, truce
;
funden, pp. of finden.

viinf, funf, finf, 62.
fiinfte, finfte,
num.
five, 19,
num.
fifth, 62.
protection, safety, 3, 19, 43. vrid(e)lich, aj. peaceful. vrie, sf. freedom, vrie, wm. freeman. frien, frijen, frigen, wv. free,
35-
vuoge,
sf.
becomingness, delife
;
cency. fuore, sf. manner of of acting.
way
sm.
vuo^, fuo^
(pi.
viieê),
vriesen, sv. II, freeze, 78. vrisch, frisch, aj. fresh, new.
vrist,
sf.
foot, 10, 44. viir, fur, prep,
and
av. for, be;
time.
fur guot haben, be content with, put

fore, over, against
vristen, wv. keep alive, protect, rescue.
vriundinne,
sf.
female friend,
up with fiir iuch, past you ; fur sie, past them fiir toren viir kleit, as fool's clothing
;
8,48. vriunt, friunt, sm. friend, 42. vro, fro, aj. and av. glad, joyful.
in truth, truly. viirba^, fiirba^, av. further.
war,
vroelich, aj. joyful llchen.
av. vroe-
vromde = vremde.
-
viirhten, fiirhten (pret. vorhte), wv. fear, dread, 15, 90. viirnames, av. in the full sense of the word.
viirste, fiirste,
vromede,
vrouen,
be glad,
sf.
absence.
ein
dm
wm. prince
fiirste,
one of thy
frosch, sm. frog.
vrouwen,
10.
frowen,
;
wv. gladden, give pleasure to
princes. vurt, furt (pi. fiirte), sm. ford, bed of a river.
See vreuwen. vrouwe, frouwe, frowe (vrou, before fro, frou, proper
names), wf. lady, madam, 9. 6, 10 ze frowen, as wife. sn. frouwelm, vrouwelin, little girl, maid, miss. vruht, sf. fruit.
;
W
wa,
av.
where, whither,
39.
wac
(-ges), sn. flood.
moving water,
a.
wacker, aj. watchful, 31. waejen (waen), wv. blow,
90.
Glossary
209
av.
wamen
(pret.
wande),
wv.
war,
where, whither
war
think, fancy, 90.
waerlichen, av. in truth, truly.

waetlich, aj. beautiful. waetliche, sf. beauty.
umbe, wherefore, why war zuo, for what purpose. war, sf. attention, observation war nemen, give atten;
;
wafen, sn. weapon, sword. wafenen, wapenen, wv. arm, equip, array. See wapen. wage, wf. cradle. wage, Sf. balance, scale, wagen, sm. wagon, 49. wahsen, sv. VI, grow, 10, 85.
wal,
sf.
tion.
war, sn. truth right haben, be right. war, aj. true, right, real.
;
war
warheit,
sf.
warinne,
warmen,
wait
truth. av. wherein, 39. wv. to warm, 5, 10.
choice, 48.
sv.
walden,
VII, have power over. See walten. Waleis, pn. Valois in France, inhabitant of Valois. wallen (pret. wiel), sv. VII, boil, bubble, 87.
warnen, wv. equip, prepare. warten (pret. warte), wv.

;
look, view, 9.
aj.
2.
was, wasse,
sharp, 55.
sv.
waschen (weschen),
VI,
wait (-des), sm. wood, forest. walten (with gen.), sv. VII, have power. wan, aj. empty, bereft of. wan, av. besides, but only niht wan, only, nothing but
wan daj, only that, if not wan unz, whilst, as long as wan de'm einen, except for
the one.
wan (wande,
if,
wash, 85. waste, sf. desert. wat, sf. clothing, dress. waten, sv. VI, wade, 85. wa^, pr. what, 19, 23. i, 70; av. why, wherefore. sn. woe, pain; Tffptgen. wewes), "we tuon, hurt, 17, 46 inter/. mir wehe, we, woe alas 1st we, I am sad. weben, sv. V, weave, 28, 83. wee (-ges), sm. way home;
! !
want),
-wan, sm.
because, then, faith, hope, mood. wane (-kes), sm. inconstancy,

disloyalty,
con/', for, 9. 6.
ward journey, 5, ii. wecken (pret. wacte, wahte),

wv. awake. weder, pr. who of two, which of two, 70,71 weder noch,
;
unfaithfulness,
changeableness. wandel, smn. change, fickleness ; fault, defect, failing. wandeln, wv. wander, 9. 2,
90.
neither
nor.
wegen, wv. move, swing.

we' gen, sv. V, weigh, poise
;
put in motion, 83. we'hsal (-el), smn. change,
8.
wange, wn. cheek,
50.
wangelin, sn. little cheek, want, sf. wall. wapen (with sich), wv. arm oneself. See wafenen. wapen, sn. weapon, 46. wapenen, see wafenen. wapenroc, sm. upper-garment drawn over the coat of mail.
1963
aj. weak. weideganc (-ges), sm. hunting
weich,
way
or path.
(pres.part.
weinen
;
weinende),
wv.
weinde for weep, be-
wail also sn. weise, wm. orphan j precious stone in the royal crown.
wei^got,
inter/, verily.
2IO
kind of, u, 70, 71. wellen (pres. sing, wil,
wolte), anom.
v.
Glossary
werlttore, wm. one befooled by the world. we'rltzage, wm. arrant coward.
welich, welch, pr. which, what

pret. will, wish,
98
got des niht

forbid
it.
enwelle,
may God
weln,
welen,
wellen,
wv.
choose, 90.
gewant), wv. (pp. with gen. turn, prevent, hinturn away, 32. 3. d_er, indecl. wenic, aj. little, small
;
wenden
(weren), wv. check, ward from, restrain, hinder, c. gen. and sich, 90 protect or defend oneself against. wv. last, hold out, conwern,
off
;
wern
tinue.
sb.
c.
gen.
little.
wenke,
change.
sf.
turning,
turn,
we'rren (with dat.\ sv. Ill, perplex, confuse, trouble, disturb, be a hindrance, 81. we'rt (-des), aj. worthy noble snm. respect, good fortune
,
wenken, wv. totter, stagger, waver. wer, sf. defence; protection;

battle.
av. we'rde.
wes
(gen. of waz,), av.

19,
why,
;
wherefore. we'sen, sv. V, be,
83
we:
wer, neut. wa^, pr. who, what; wes, av. wherefore, 9. 6,

70.
sen gach
ly.
gen. of person hasten, exert oneself eagerc.
we'rben, sv. Ill, turn, go to
we'ter, sn. weather, 46.
and
we'rde,
fro,
strive,
work,
be
active, 33.
aj. worthy, noble. werdekeit, werdikeit, sf. worthiness, respect, honour, ex-
wetzen, wv. whet, sharpen. wider (widere), sm. wether,

9. 2.
cellence.
werden, sv. be born, 9.

;
Ill, become, 4 note, 38,
be,
81
av. wider, prep, against, to again, back. widersagen, wv. renounce proclaim war contradict. widerstan, sv. VI, resist, with;
;
;
we'rden wol innen, perceive we'rden buo^ with clearly dat. of pers. and gen. of thing de'm wirt kumbers buo^, he has compensation for his grief; we'rden rat c. gen. be a remedy. werdiclichen, av. worthily. we'rfen, sv. Ill, throw, set in quick motion, 10 note, 23. 2,
:
stand, be opposed to. widervarn, sv. VI, fall

lot of.
to the
widerzseme, aj. revolting, hateful,
wie,
disgusting. av. and conj.
how,
as,
that.
wigant
(-des), sm. warrior, 8. wihen, wv. consecrate, bless. wilde, aj. untamed, wild, 55.
81.
werlt, werelt, welt,

;
world, de'r werelde riuwe, people great sadness or grief, lit. sadness of the world. werltlich, aj. worldly, earthsf.
wile, wil, sf. time, while wile, meanwhile, in
die the
meantime.
wflen(t), av. formerly, upon a time.
wille,
sire*
once
de-
wm.
will,
wish,
ly.
Glossary
willeclich, aj. willing, wishing; av. willeclichen. willekomen, aj. and av. wel-
211
is
;
!
come.
wilt (-des), sn. wild animals,
he wol wol mich, wol tuon c. happy am I dat. do good, please wol ir
happy or lucky
dir, hail to
!
thee
;
game. win, sm. wine, 3, 19. winden, sv. Ill, wind, bind up,
81.
des, that!
good luck to her
for
-wine, sm. friend.
wint
(-des), sm. wind, ~~ winter, sm. winter.
14.
i.
wolf, sm. wolf, 15. wolken, sn. cloud. wolle, wf. wool, 15. wollust, smf. joy, bliss, happiness. wonen, wv. dwell, live, 9. 4
;
wip
ii.
(-bes), sn.
woman,
wife, 5,
wipheit, sf. womanliness. wiplich, aj. womanly. wirde, sf. worthiness, dignity, honour, honourableness. wirden, wv. make valuable. wirs, av. worse, 61. wirser, aj. worse, 58. wirsest, wir(se)ste, aj. and av. worst, 9. 5, 58, 60, 61. wirt, sm. head of a house, landlord der helle wirt,
;
mir wont bi, I possess. wort, sn. word, speech, 46. wiillin, wullm, aj. woollen,
15-
wiilpinne, sf. she-wolf, 15. wtinde, wf. wound.
wunder,
der, a flowers.
sn.
wonder, marvel
;
a great amount or number,
abundance
bluomen wunquantity
old.
great
aj.
of
wunder alt,
very
wundern, wv. wonder, wonder

at, admire, 9. 2. wiinne, wunne, sf. joy, pleasure, 10 note 2. wiinneclich, wunneclich, aj.
devil.
wirtinne,
tess, 8.
sf.
mistress,
hos-
wise, wis, aj. wise, sensible, experienced, 28. wise, wis, sf. manner, melody, song. wisen, wv. guide, direct. wisheit, sf. wisdom. av. wislich, aj. wisely, 8 wislichen. wit, aj far, wide. witze, sf. understanding, sense reflection. wii, aj. white.
; ;
joyful,
pleasant che(n).
delightful, av. ;
beautiful,
wiinnecli-
wunsch, sm. wish,

wiinschen
ideal, perfection, highest perfection. (with gen.}, wv. wish, desire, 90. wunschleben, sn. such a life
as one could wish
for.
wunt
(-des), aj.
wounded.
wiên (with
weste,
dat.\ sv.
(pres.
I,
re-
proach, blame.
wuof, sm. cry of woe. wuofen, sv. VII, bewail, 87. wiirgen, wv. take by the
throat, choke, throttle. wiirken, wurken (pret. worl:te), wv. work, 28, 91. wurm, sm. worm, snake, 5.
wiên, pret.-pres.
pret.
wiste,
wei^, wesse,
wisse), know, 5, n, 28, 92. wol, wole, av. well, 5, 9. i, 61;
wolgezogen, well-mannered;
wurze, wf.
root, plant.
wol getan, beautiful
wol im,
wurzel, swf. root.
212
Glossary
zestunt, av. on the spot, zeswellen, sv. Ill, swell to the utmost.
zeware, zwar,
-zageheit,
,
av.
in
truth,
re/I.
sf.
cowardice.
9.
i,
truly.
zaher, sm.
zal,
48.
sf.
tear, 5, 10.
ziehen,
31.
3,
sv.
II,
draw;
2.
number,
withdraw, 10, 23. i, 30, zierde, sf. adornment, 9.
78.
zant, zan (gen. zandes), sm.

tooth, 43.
zieren, wv. adorn, decorate. zihen, sv. I, accuse, 76.
ze (zuo), prep, at, in, to, as much as, (undergoes contracze tion with the def. art.) bruoder, as brother; ze ze rente, rightly, properly handen haben, possess av. too ze sere, too much. zebrechen, zerbrechen, sv. IV, break, break in pieces. zehant, av. at once, on the
;
aim, object. zimieren, wv. furnish with knightly accoutrements. zinsen, wv. give as interest, give away.
zil, sn.
zir=ze
ir.
spot.
zehe, wf. toe.
wm. garland, circle, zirke, prince's crown. zirkel, sm. prince's crown. zit, sf. time, 19. zobel, sm. robe furred with sable.
zorn, sm. anger. zornecliche, av. angrily, violently.
zehen, num. ten, 5, 62. zehente (-de), num.

62.
tenth,
zehenzic (-ec), hundred, 62. hunnum. zehenzigeste,

dredth, 62. zeichen, sn. sign, mark, token, 23, i. zeigen, wv. show, 33. zeim=ze einem(e). zeln, wv. reckon, count, 31. 3,
90. ze'me,
ziicken
(pret. zuhte), wv. pull quickly, tear. zuht, sf. bringing up, education good manners, politeness, demeanour; chastise;
ment, punishment
mit
zufi-
ten, becomingly, gracefully,

politely. ziihtelSs, aj. ill-bred, rude, insolent.
zem =
2.
ze
suit,
deme,
68
note
zunft,
sv.
sf.
propriety, dignity,
3, 7, 23.
2,
zemen,
ing or
IV,
be becom-
good breeding.
zunge, wf. tongue,
53-
fitting, 82.
zen=ze den, 68 note 2. zer=ze de'r, 68 note 2.

zergan, -gen,
stop, perish.
sv. VII, vanish,
zuo, av.
zuome = zuo deme.
to, toward zwein, into two. See

;
to
it
zuo
ze.
zerren
(pret.
zarte), wv. pull,
tug, tear.
zerwirken
(pp.
zerworht), wv.
ziirnen, zurnen, wv. be angry. zwei, num. two, 35, 62, 63. zweien with sich, wv. fall out,
cut up, dissect. zesamene, av. together.

ze'se (-wes), aj. right.
quarrel; pair.
zweinzic
62.
(-ec),
num. twenty,
Glossary
zweinzigeste, num. twentieth,
62.
213
9. 2.
zwifeln, wv, doubt,
zwelf, num. twelve, 62, zwelfte, num. twelfth, 62.
zwischen, prep, between. zwivel, zwifel, sm. doubt, uncertainty zwivellich,

;
zwene, zwei,zw5 (<?. zweier,

zweiger,
dat.
zwein),two,
35,
doubtful, 55. doubtful, uncertain, dejected.

aj. aj.
zwi, zwic (gen.zwlges, zwies),
zwivellop (-bes), doubtful or ambiguous praise.
smn. twig, bough,
35.
PRINTED IN ENGLAND AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
OTHER GRAMMARS
BY THE SAME AUTHOR
An
Old High German Primer, with grammar, notes and glossary. Price 35. 6d.
of the Gothic Language, and the Gospel of Mark, Selections from the other Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with notes and glossary.
St.
Grammar
Price 55. net.
Historical
German Grammar,
Vol.
I,
phonology, word-
formation and accidence.
Price 65. net.
Old English Grammar.
Price 65. net.

Price
Comparative Grammar of the Greek Language.

6s. net.
The English
Dialect
Grammar, comprising
the dialects
of England, of the Shetland and Orkney islands, and of those parts of Scotland, Ireland and Wales where English is habitually spoken. Price 165. net.
A Grammar
of the dialect of Windhill in the West of Yorkshire, illustrated by a series of dialect Riding with a glossarial specimens, phonetically rendered
;
index of the words used in the
Grammar and
speci-
mens.
Price 125. 6d. net.
PF 4069
1917
cop. 2
Wright, Joseph A Middle High German primei re-written and enl.
05
.0
o
(TJ
PLEASE
SLIPS
DO NOT REMOVE FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
B
ii
i I

A Middle High German Primer, With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary by Joseph Wright

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Descrição original:

Título original

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

A Middle High German Primer, With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary by Joseph Wright

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

>

MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN PRIMER

GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY

EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS

the subject from which

The former work,

lively interest in the study of their

the other Germanic

WHEN I wrote the preface to the first edition of this primer

second edition of the book would be required within

phonology of the various

grammar, especially the from a more advanced

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION

book even intended

more than twice

greater part of Middle

in the Primer, will doubtless desire to continue the subject.

Leipzig, 1854-61, and Mittelhochdeutsches Worterbuch,

which they were written

be found on pp. 20-35 of

edition of the Primer continue to further

THE VOWELS The MHG. alphabet

Pronunciation of the MHG. Phonetic survey of the MHG. vowel-

Other vowel changes

Pronunciation of the consonants survey of the MHG. consonants (

guttural nasal rj ( 29). doubling of consonants

The interchange between

of medial t to d after nasals

The weak declension

- Classification of MHG. weak verbs

Berthold von Regensburg The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch

Hartman von Ouwe

IV. Walther von der Vogelweide

Das Nibelungen-Lied VIII. Wolfram von Eschenbach

= Gothic = Greek = High German = Latin

Old High German Old Saxon Primitive Germanic

NHG. = New High German

MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN

Franconian, and East Middle German. 1. Upper German is divided into:

should be added the

zunge, name, friede, &c. B 2

THE OHG. EQUIVALENTS

wee, way, nemen,

geste, guests, lember, lambs, gesti, lembir, ferit.

vert, -he goes

got, God, wol, wola, giholfan.

as mahte, powers, haltet, he holds,

which prevented umlaut from taking place

vowel of the second syllable having become

maids, zaher(e), tears

mohti; gotinne, goddess, beside

got, God. ii is the umlaut of

dunni, suni, zugi. u the corresponding

mere, more, leren,

mero, leren. wip, wife,

The diphthongs ei,

= the corresponding OHG.

diphthongs, as bein, bone, leiten, OHG. bein, leiten, screib.

houbet, head, bouc, / bent